Bhāskarakaṇṭha: Mokṣopāyaṭīkā

Contents of MT

Header

This file is an html transformation of sa_bhAskarakaNTha-mokSopAyaTIkA.xml with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file.

Data entry: Walter Slaje

Contribution: Walter Slaje

Date of this version: 2019-06-24

Sources:

Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

Licence:

This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.

Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

Interpretive markup:

Notes:

Based on uncorrected preprints of Slaje 1996, Slaje 1993, Slaje 1995, and Slaje 2002.

Extent of this text:

Markup inside apparatus:


Text

Mokṣopāya with Bhāskarakaṇṭha's Ṭīkā

1. Prakaraṇa: Vairāgya

*oṃ

* ] (Schreiberspruch:) N11 oṃ śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ; Ś4 oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya // oṃ

svātantryākhyaguṇeritena satataṃ saṅkṣobhyamāṇān nijād
icchāmandarakeṇa sārabharitād rūpād alolāt sadā /
svāntaḥsthaṃ svamayaṃ svabhinnasadṛśaṃ tattvāliratnoccayam
bodhāhvaḥ pratibhāsayan parasarinnātho jayaty adbhutaḥ //

saṅkṣobhyamāṇān nijād ] N11: °ṇāt svajād (s.m. auf übergeklebtem Papier)
tattvāliratnoccayam ] N11: °ścayam
bodhāhvaḥ ] Ś4: °āhṇaḥ

śuddhaṃ sphāṭikadarpaṇena sadṛśaṃ nityaṃ svaśaktyutthitair
acchatvāt svamayīkṛtam bahuvidhair bāhyāntaraiḥ svair malaiḥ /
śaktyaitān api sarvadātmani layīkurvāṇam ādyaṃ śivam
bodhāhvam praṇato 'smi devam anaghaṃ ṣaṭkośadāvānalam //

svaśaktyutthitair ] N11: su°
bahuvidhair ] Ś4: °dhaiḥ
bodhāhvam ] Ś4: °āhṇaḥ

bodhābodhavibhedabhāsanaparam bodhānvitair bodhitam
bodhābodhavihīnamūrtim amalam bodhaikasāraṃ vibhum /
bodhābodhavibhedagopanakaraṃ svasmiṃs tu tasyāpy anu
bodhaṃ taṃ śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi satataṃ sadbodhasamprāptaye //

bodhābodhavibhedabhāsanaparam ] Ś4: °vibodhabhā°
bodhābodhavibhedagopanakaraṃ ] N11: bodhe bo°; Ś4: °kaṃraṃ

svacchatvāśrayamātṛbhāvabhajanād vaiḍūryanāmārhatām
āsādyānv avatāranāmakalanām etyācchameyāspadām /
tattvaṃ svam prakaṭaṃ vidhāya ca tataḥ svam bhāvam evāgato
yas tasmai satataṃ svabhāvagurave nairguṇyadhāmne namaḥ //

avatāranāmakalanām ] Ś4: a*va*tā°; N11: °kula°
etyācchameyāspadām ] N11: °neyā°
yas ] N11: yaḥ

acchācchasvavimarśane 'pi kuśalo vaiḍūryanāmnāśrito
yāto 'to 'nv avatārabhāvam amalaṃ tattvopadeśecchayā /
śiṣyāṇām upadiśya tattvam atha yaḥ svaṃ rūpam evāgatas
tasmai śrīnidhaye prakāśagurave sadbodhadātre namaḥ //

dehādristhamanodrumotthakalanāśākhālisandhyantarād
draṣṭuṃ jāḍyaharaṃ vimarśavibhavād unmeṣarūpaṃ ravim /
lagnā ye satataṃ tadekamayatām paśyanta ātmany atho
saṃsāre 'pi ca tatprakāśavaśato bhāte 'stu tebhyo namaḥ //

dehādristhamanodrumotthakalanāśākhālisandhyantarād ] N11: °morthaka-nāśakhā°
atho ] N11: artho

apūrvaṃ sāmarthyaṃ kim api hṛdayāgocara idam
paricchedātītaṃ jayati laghumukhyam bhagavataḥ /
vivṛttyākhye karmaṇy atimahati vākpatyaviṣaye
yadāviṣṭo 'muṣminn api bhajati mūko 'py adhikṛtim //

vākpatyaviṣaye ] N11: vākyatya°
adhikṛtim ] N11: abhi°

svataḥsiddhāl labdham paramagahanaṃ yat svajanakād
rahasyaṃ saṅkṣepān niratiśayam ābhyantaram alam /
tad etat sarveṣu prakaṭayitum evātra vihito
mayāsāv udyogo na nijadhiṣaṇākhyāpanadhiyā //

alam ] N11: idṛm (s.m. auf übergeklebtem Papier)
etat ] N11: etatat

svabhāvenaivāndhāḥ katicid apare roṣatamasā
pareṣāṃ nāpekṣā bhavati ca nijālokavibhavāt /
ato vyākhyādīpe 'prakaṭa iva nātrāsty adhikṛto
bhaved vā ko 'pīti bhramata iha yatnas tu racitaḥ //

svabhāvenaivāndhāḥ ] N11: prabodhenai° (s.m. auf übergeklebtem Papier)
adhikṛto ] N11: vyākhyāyāṃ me khalu ka iva cātrārūpa° (s.m. auf übergeklebtem Papier)

avatārakaṇṭhaputraḥ pautro vaiḍūryakaṇṭhapādānām /
bhāskarakaṇṭho racayati vidvatkaṇṭhe vibhūṣaṇaṃ vyākhyām //

śaktyādīnām abhāve me pravṛttasya pade pade /
skhalitāni bhaviṣyanti santu santo 'valambanam //

nutvā gaṇeśaṃ vibudheśavandyaṃ vāgdevatāṃ ca pratibhāsvarūpām /
gurūṃs tathā kaulanarottamādīn karomi ṭīkāṃ śrutipātrapeyām //

gurūṇāṃ caraṇau smṛtvā kṛtvā svātmārcanaṃ svataḥ /
mokṣopāyābhidhe granthe vyākhyāṃ kurve samāsataḥ //

iha khalu kaścin mahāpuruṣaḥ śrīvālmīkinibaddhaśrīmahārāmāyaṇākhyasāgarādikāṇḍasthaśrīrāmajñānotpādakaśrīvasiṣṭhopadeśaratnaiḥ svayam āsāditasamyagjñānākhyaprakāśaḥ athānyān prati dayayā prakaṭīkaraṇārtham proktasāgarāt tāny uddhartukāmas taduddhṛtinirvighnasamāptigamanāya paradevatāsvarūpam paramātmānaṃ stauti

mahāpuruṣaḥ ] N11: oṃ iha...
āsāditasamyagjñānākhyaprakāśaḥ ] N11: °prakāśaḥ ||

divi bhūmau tathākāśe bahir antaś ca me vibhuḥ /
yo 'vabhāty avabhāsātmā tasmai viśvātmane namaḥ // MU_1,1.1

tasmai prasiddhāya | viśvātmane sarvasāratvena sthitatvāt sarveṣām ātmabhūtāyārthāt paramātmane namaḥ | aparimitāyāṃ tatsattāyām parimitasvasattānyagbhāvarūpaḥ prahvībhāvaḥ astu | tatsattāyām eva svasattāṃ līnām bhāvayāmīti yāvat | tasmai kasmai | avabhāsātmā bāhyāntarālokagatanānāvidhabāhyāntarapadārthavṛndaviṣayajñānasārabhūtaḥ | yaḥ viśvātmā | avabhāti pratyakṣam eva sphurati | yataḥ pratyakṣaṃ sphurantaḥ nānābhāsāḥ vicāraviṣayīkṛtāḥ santaḥ anirvācyatāsvarūpāyām paramātmatāyām eva viśrāmyanti | tataḥ nānāvabhāsāvabhāsena paramātmaivāvabhātīti bhāvaḥ | yaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | vibhuḥ vyāpakaḥ | kutra | me parimitapramātṛtāsādanena cinmātrarūpāparimitapramātṛbhāvāc cyutasyāta eva paricchinnavācakāsmacchabdavācyatāṃ gatasya parimitapramātuḥ | bahiḥ bāhye | ahantāviṣayatām anīte pradeśe iti yāvat | punaḥ kutra | antaś ca ahantāviṣayatāṃ nīte pradeśe ca | bahiḥ kiṃrūpe | divi samastasurādhārabhūtasvargalokarūpe | tathā bhūmau samastanarādinānāvidhabhūtādhārabhūtabhūlokarūpe | tathā tadvat | ākāśe śūnyamātrādhārabhūtākāśalokasvarūpe | etena caturdaśabhuvanānāṃ grahaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ | antaś ca kiṃrūpe | divi dyotanamātrasvarūpasvapnāvasthārūpe | bhūmau sthūlatvasādṛśyāj jāgradavasthārūpe | tathā tadvat | ākāśe śūnyamātrādhāratvasādṛśyāt suṣuptyavasthāsvarūpe | atra ca paramātmanaḥ vyāpakatvaṃ śaktiprādhānyenopādānatayā sthitatvāt svaprādhānyena sākṣitayā sthitatvāc ceti dvividhaṃ jñeyam | evam abhīṣṭasamu-citadevatānamaskāralakṣaṇam maṅgalaṃ kṛtvā uddhariṣyamāṇasyāsya granthasyādhikāryādyanubandhacatuṣṭayaṃ vaktukāmaḥ sa evoddhṛtikāraḥ abhidheyasambandhaprayojanāny arthāt sūcayan adhikārinirūpaṇaṃ sākṣātkaroti ||

bāhyāntarālokagatanānāvidhabāhyāntarapadārthavṛndaviṣayajñānasārabhūtaḥ ] N11: °ālo(ga)ka°
tataḥ ] Ś4: tat(aḥ)*o*
nānāvabhāsāvabhāsena ] N11: °bhāne°; Ś4: °bhā(-)*s*e°
anīte ] Ś4: (a)*ā*nī°
samastasurādhārabhūtasvargalokarūpe ] N11: °ādhā*ra*bhū°
śaktiprādhānyenopādānatayā ] Ś4: °pr*ā*dhā°
(MT_1,1.1)

aham baddho vimuktaḥ syām iti yasyāsti niścayaḥ /
nātyantatajjño nātajjñaḥ so 'smiñ śāstre 'dhikāravān // MU_1,1.2

nātajjñaḥ ] Ś4: nātyantam ajño no tajjñaḥ

*śrībhagavatkṛpākaṭākṣapātrībhūtasya yasya puruṣasya | ahamparimitapramātṛrūpaḥ aham baddhaḥ svātmabhāvena niścitadehopayogibhogajālāsaktacittaḥ | asmi katham iti śeṣaḥ | proktajālānāsaktacittaḥ kathaṃ syām bhave-yam | iti evam |niścayaḥ manasi satatam anusandhānaṃ | syāt | saḥ puruṣaḥ | asminn uddhariṣyamāṇe mokṣopāyākhye granthe | adhikāravān syāt | tasyaivedaṃ śāstraṃ vicāraṇīyam ity arthaḥ | saḥ kathambhūtaḥ | nātyantaṃ tajjñaḥ nātyantatajjñaḥ | muktikāmatvena samyagjñānarahita 4ity arthaḥ | samyagjñānī hi muktim api na kāṅkṣati | kāṅkṣāmātrasyaiva bandhatvāt | punaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | nātajjñaḥ | bhogākāṅkṣāyāḥ muktatvāt | atajjño hi bhogākāṅkṣāṃ tyaktuṃ na śaknoti | atyantatajjñe kṛtakṛtyatvāt asmiñ śāstre anadhikāraḥ | atajjñe tu ayogyatayeti vibhāgaḥ | atra paramātmatattvaikyam abhidheyam | pade pade tasyaivābhidhānāt svaviṣayajñānadvāreṇa mokṣākhyaparamaprayojanasādhakatvāc ca | sarvaśāstreṣv abhidheyasyaiva paramaprayojanasādhakatvadarśanāt | tadviṣayaṃ samyagjñānam avāntaraprayojanam | anyathā tatkāṅkṣiṇaḥ amūrkhasyāvāntarādhikāritvaṃ na syāt | paramaprayojaṇam muktir | anyathā tatkāṅkṣiṇaḥ mumukṣoḥ paramādhikāritvaṃ na syāt | śāstrāvāntaraprayojanayoḥ abhidheyaparamaprayojanayoś ca sādhyasādhanabhāvaḥ sambandhaḥ | adhikārī tu svakaṇṭhenaivokta iti sarvaṃ svastham ||

* ] N11, Ś4: śrīvālmīkir uvāca||
syām ] Ś4: syāt
saḥ ] Ś4: sa
saḥ ] Ś4: sa
muktatvāt ] Ś4: om. ity arthaḥ mukta° (aberratio occuli)
bhogākāṅkṣāṃ ] Ś4: bhog*ā*°
ayogyatayeti ] Ś4: °kṛtyatvāt punaḥ kathambhūtaḥ nātajjñaḥ bhogakāṅkṣāyāḥ muktayogyatayeti (aberratio occuli)
tatkāṅkṣiṇaḥ ] N11: °kāṅkṣiṇaḥ (mumukṣaḥ)
paramādhikāritvaṃ ] N11: °ādhi(kāri)kāvi
(MT_1,1.2)

evam adhikāryādi nirūpya śāstroddhāram ārabhate

vālmīkir uvāca (MU_1,1.3speaker)

iti | vālmīkiḥ vālmīkināmā ṛṣiḥ | uvāca uktavān | śrīrāmam prati iti śeṣaḥ | kim uvācety āśaṅkāyām āha

iti ] N11, Ś4: uvāceti
prati iti ] N11: pratīti

kathopāyān vicāryādau mokṣopāyān imān atha |
yo vicārayati prājño na sa bhūyo 'bhijāyate || MU_1,1.3

mokṣopāyān ] Ś4: °yānn

kathārūpā upāyāḥ kathopāyāḥ | tān | kathānām api samyagjñānam prati pravartakatvenopāyatvaṃ jñeyam | imān vakṣyamāṇān | nanu śrīvālmīkiḥ śrīrāmavṛttāntamayaṃ śrīmahārāmāyaṇaṃ śrīrāmam praty eva katham uvācānyasyaiva hy anyavṛttāntakathanam ucitam iti cet | satyam | adyakalpe bhavaḥ śrīvālmīkir adyakalpe bhavaṃ śrīrāmam prati purātanakalpaśrīvālmīkikṛtam purātanaśrīrāmavṛttāntamayaṃ śrīmahārāmāyaṇam uvāceti kecid atra samādadhate | kim asmākaṃ vyākhyāmātrapravṛttānām etadyuktatvāyuktatvacintanena | asti cātra kim api nigūḍham bījam api pauruṣam ādeyam ityādivakṣyamāṇaślokasūcitam | tac ca pratibhāvatāṃ svayam eva gamyam | anyeṣāṃ tatkathanam ayuktam | ity alaṃ rahasyodghāṭanena ||

kathānām ] Ś4: kathāmām
samyagjñānam ] N11, Ś4: samyak
śrīrāmavṛttāntamayaṃ ] Ś4: °ntaṃma°
purātanakalpaśrīvālmīkikṛtam ] N11: °kalpa*śrī*°; Ś4: om. °kalpa°
ityādivakṣyamāṇaślokasūcitam ] MṬ(II) 18.2a; vgl. MṬ(III) 8.8; Slaje 1994: 169ff.
(MT_1,1.3)

asmin rāmāyaṇe rāma kathopāyān mahāphalān /
etāṃs tu prathamaṃ kṛtvā purāham arimardana // MU_1,1.4

śiṣyāyāsmai vinītāya bharadvājāya dhīmate /
ekāgro dattavān ramyān maṇīn abdhir ivārthine // MU_1,1.5

abdhir ] N11: aḥkir

rāmety āmantraṇam | rāmasyaiva pratipādyatvāt | etān tvayā asmin samaya eva dṛṣṭān | ādau kṛtvā sampādya | asmai agre sthitāya | ekāgraḥ etasya vinayena etasmiṃl lagnacittaḥ | yugalakam ||

(MT_1,1.4-5)

tata ete kathopāyā bharadvājena dhīmatā /
kasmiṃścin merugahane brahmaṇo 'gra udāhṛtāḥ // MU_1,1.6

udāhṛtāḥ kathitāḥ ||

(MT_1,1.6)

athāsya tuṣṭo bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ /
varam putra gṛhāṇeti samuvāca mahāśayaḥ // MU_1,1.7

brahmā ] Ś4: °hma°

*spaṣṭam ||

* ] N11: *bharadvāja uvāca*(s.m.); Ś4: bharadvāja uvāca
(MT_1,1.7)

bharadvājaḥ kathayati

bhagavan bhūtabhavyeśa varo 'yam me 'dya rocate /
yeneyaṃ janatā duḥkān mucyate tad udāhara // MU_1,1.8

*bhūtabhavyeśātītānāgatayor īśātītānāgatajñeti yāvat | udāhara kathaya ||

* ] N11, Ś4: brahmovāca
(MT_1,1.8)

bharadvājavākyaṃ śrutvā śrībrahmā kathayati

guruṃ vālmīkim atrāśu prārthayasva prayatnataḥ /
tenedaṃ yat samārabdhaṃ rāmāyaṇam aninditam // MU_1,1.9

tasmiñ jñāte naro mohāt samagrāt santariṣyati /
setunevāmbudheḥ pāram apāraguṇaśālinā // MU_1,1.10

yugalakam | pāram iti pūrvārdhenāpi yojyam | ambudher iti pañcamī brahmavākyam upasaṃharati ||

(MT_1,1.9-10)

ity uktvā sa bharadvājam parameṣṭhī mamāśramam /
abhyāgamat samaṃ tena bharadvājena bhūtakṛt // MU_1,1.11

parame cinmātrākhye uttame pade tiṣṭhati śuddhamanorūpatvād iti parameṣṭhī ||

parame ] N11: (uttame) pa°
(MT_1,1.11)

tūrṇaṃ sampūjito devaḥ so 'rghyapādyādinā mayā /
avocan mām mahāsattvaḥ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ // MU_1,1.12

cf. BhG V 25d (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,1.12)

brahmā kathayati

rāmasvabhāvakathanād asmād varamune tvayā /
nodyogaḥ samparityājya ā samāpter aninditāt // MU_1,1.13

ā samāpteḥ samāptiparyantam ||

(MT_1,1.13)

nanu kimartham udyogaṃ na tyajāmīty | atrāha

jñātenānena loko 'yam asmāt saṃsārasaṅkaṭāt /
samuttariṣyati kṣipram potenevātha sāgarāt // MU_1,1.14

athaśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ ||

(MT_1,1.14)

vaktuṃ tavaitam evārtham aham āgatavān ayam /
kuru lokahitārthaṃ tvaṃ śāstram ity uktavān ajaḥ // MU_1,1.15

āgatavān ] N11, Ś4: °vānn

spaṣṭam | brahmaṇo vākyam upasaṃharati ity uktavān iti ||

spaṣṭam ] N11: *spaṣṭam*
(MT_1,1.15)

rāma puṇyāśramāt tasmāt kṣaṇād antardhim āgataḥ /
muhūrtād udyataḥ proccais taraṅga iva vāriṇaḥ // MU_1,1.16

puṇyāśramāt pavitrāt madāśramāt | tasmāt tasmin samaye gṛhītāt | munayo hi navīnāni navīnāny āśramāṇi gṛhṇanti | brahmā ka iva | taraṅga iva | yathā vāriṇaḥ udyataḥ pūrvam utthitaḥ taraṅgaḥ | muhūrtād antardhim āgacchati tathety arthaḥ ||

hi ] N11: *hi*
(MT_1,1.16)

tasmin prayāte bhagavaty ahaṃ vismayam āgataḥ /
punas tatra bharadvājam apṛcchaṃ svacchayā dhiyā // MU_1,1.17

bharadvājaṃ kathambhūtam | upalakṣitaṃ kayā | svacchayā dhiyā | anyathā pṛcchanam ayuktam eva syād iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,1.17)

kim apṛccha ity | atrāha

kim etad brahmaṇā proktam bharadvāja vadāśu me /
ity uktena punaḥ proktam bharadvājena me 'nagha // MU_1,1.18

anagha he doṣarahita rāma ||

(MT_1,1.18)

bharadvājaḥ kathayati

etad uktam bhagavatā yathā rāmāyaṇaṃ kuru /
sarvalokahitāyāśu saṃsārārṇavapotakam // MU_1,1.19

etatpadākāṅkṣām pūrayati yatheti ||

etatpadākāṅkṣām ] N11: °pada°; Ś4: °par*ā*°
(MT_1,1.19)

nanu tatas tava kim ity | atrāha

mahyaṃ ca bhagavan brūhi kathaṃ saṃsārasaṅkaṭe /
rāmo vyavahṛto 'py asmin bharataś ca mahāmanāḥ // MU_1,1.20

vyavahṛtaḥ vyavahāraṃ kṛtavān | apiśabdaḥ asambhāvanādyotakaḥ saṃsārasaṅkaṭe ity anena sambadhyate ||

sambadhyate ] N11, Ś4: °ddhya°
(MT_1,1.20)

śatrughno lakṣmaṇaś cāpi sītā cāpi yaśasvinī /
rāmānuyāyinas te vā mantriputrā mahādhiyaḥ // MU_1,1.21

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,1.21)

nirduḥkhatāṃ yathaite tu prāptās tad brūhi me sphuṭam /
tathaivāhaṃ tariṣyāmi tato janatayā saha // MU_1,1.22

ete rāmādayaḥ ||

(MT_1,1.22)

śrīvālmīkiḥ śrīrāmam prati kathayati

śrīrāmam ] Ś4: om. °rāmam

bharadvājena rājendra yadety ukto 'smi sādaram /
tadā kartuṃ vibhor ājñām ahaṃ vaktum pravṛttavān // MU_1,1.23

asmi aham | iti pūrvoktaprakāreṇa | uktaḥ kathitaḥ | vibhoḥ brahmaṇaḥ ||

uktaḥ ] Ś4: °ṇoktaḥ
(MT_1,1.23)

pravṛttim eva sphuṭayati

śṛṇu vatsa bharadvāja yathāpṛṣṭaṃ vadāmi te /
śrutena yena sammoham alaṃ dūre kariṣyasi // MU_1,1.24

alam atiśayena | śṛṇv iti pratijñāṃ sampādayitum prastāvaṃ karoti ||

(MT_1,1.24)

tathā vyavahara prājña yathā vyavahṛtaḥ sukhī /
sarvāsaṃsaktayā buddhyā rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ // MU_1,1.25

sarvāsaṃsaktayā samastaphalāsaṅgarahitayā ||

(MT_1,1.25)

na kevalaṃ rāma eva kiṃ tv anye 'pīty abhiprāyeṇa kathayati

lakṣmaṇo bharataś caiva śatrughnaś ca mahāmanāḥ |
kausalyā ca sumitrā ca sītā daśarathas tathā || MU_1,1.26

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,1.26)

kṛtāsthaś cāvirodhaś ca bodhapāram upāgataḥ /
vasiṣṭho vāmadevaś ca mantriṇo 'ṣṭau tathetare // MU_1,1.27

kṛtāstha iti nāma avirodha iti ca | aṣṭau mantriṇaḥ aṣṭāv amātyās | tathetare anye 'py aṣṭau mantriṇaḥ | tena ṣoḍaśa mantriṇa iti paramārthaḥ ||

(MT_1,1.27)

itara ity asyārthaṃ sphuṭaṃ kathayati

ghṛṣṭir vikunto bhāmaś ca satyavardhana eva ca /
vibhīṣaṇaḥ suṣeṇaś ca hanumān indrajit tathā // MU_1,1.28

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,1.28)

ete 'ṣṭāviṃśatiḥ proktāḥ samanīrāgacetasaḥ /
jīvanmuktā mahātmāno yathāprāptānuvartinaḥ // MU_1,1.29

yathāprāptānuvartinaḥ | na tu svaprayatnaniṣṭhā iti yāvat ||

(MT_1,1.29)

ebhir yathā hṛtaṃ dattaṃ gṛhītam uṣitaṃ smṛtam /
tathā ced vartase putra mukta evāsi saṅkaṭāt // MU_1,1.30

ebhiḥ rāmādibhiḥ ||

(MT_1,1.30)

bharadvājasya praśnāvasaradānārthaṃ sargāntaślokena tāvat svavākyam upasaṃharati

apārasaṃsārasamudrapātī
labdhvā parāṃ yuktim udārasattvaḥ /
na śokam āyāti na dainyam eti
gatajvaras tiṣṭhati nityatṛptaḥ // MU_1,1.31

apāraḥ yaḥ saṃsārasamudraḥ | tatra pātī patanaśīlaḥ | udārasattvaḥ utkṛṣṭadhairyayuktaḥ puruṣaḥ | parām utkṛṣṭāṃ | yuktiṃ dṛśyātyantābhāvajñānalakṣaṇāṃ vakṣyamāṇāṃ yuktiṃ | prāpya | śokam apekṣālakṣaṇaṃ śokaṃ | nāyāti | tathā dainyam dīnatvam | atṛptim iti yāvat | naiti | pratyuta gatajvaraḥ apekṣāsvarūpajvararahitaḥ | ata eva nityatṛptaḥ tiṣṭhatīti śivam ||

utkṛṣṭāṃ ] N11: utyaṣṭām; Ś4: °rā(n)*ṃ* utkṛṣṭā(n)*ṃ*
(MT_1,1.31)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe prathamaḥ sargaḥ ||

bharadvājaḥ pṛcchati

pṛcchati ] Ś4: kathayati

jīvanmuktasthitim brahman kṛtvā rāghavam āditaḥ /
kramāt kathaya me nityam bhaviṣyāmi sukhī yathā // MU_1,2.1

brahman śrīvālmīke | tvaṃ | jīvanmuktasthitiṃ jīvanmuktamaryādāṃ | rāghavaṃ śrīrāmam | āditaḥ kṛtvā | me kathaya śrīrāmavṛttāntadvāreṇa kathayeti bhāvaḥ | nanu kimarthaṃ kathayāmīty | atrāha | bhaviṣyāmīti | ahaṃ yathā yena jīvanmuktasthitikathanena | nityasukhī jīvanmuktyākhyamahāsukhayukto | bhaviṣyāmi ||

(MT_1,2.1)

śrīvālmīkiḥ śrīrāmavṛttāntaśravaṇādhikāritvasampādanārthaṃ tāvat sāmānyenopadeśaṃ karoti

bhramasya jāgatasyāsya jātasyākāśavarṇavat /
apunaḥsmaraṇam manye sādho vismaraṇaṃ varam // MU_1,2.2

he sādho | aham asya puraḥ sphurataḥ | jāgatasya jagatsambandhinaḥ | tadviṣayasyeti yāvat | tathā ākāśavarṇavat ākāśanīlimavat | jātasya prādurbhūtasya | mithyābhātasyeti yāvat | bhramasya jagattvajñānarūpasya mithyājñānasya | apunaḥsmaraṇam punaḥsmṛtiviṣayabhāvānayanam | upekṣām iti yāvat | varam utkṛṣṭaṃ | vismaraṇam vismṛtiṃ | manye | upekṣā evātra yuktā | na vismṛtiḥ | tasyāḥ jāḍyavyāptatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||

sphurataḥ ] Ś4: om. puraḥ
iti ] Ś4: °kṣāmīti
(MT_1,2.2)

nanu tad apunaḥsmaraṇaṃ kenopāyena bhaviṣyatīty | atrāha

dṛśyātyantābhāvabodhaṃ vinā tan nānubhūyate /
kadācit kenacin nāma sa bodho 'nviṣyatām ataḥ // MU_1,2.3

nāma niścaye | kenacit puruṣeṇa | tad apunaḥsmaraṇaṃ | dṛśyasya

missing MS pages. N11: folio 5 fehlt. Ś4: Aussparung bis Ende Ṭīkā ad 12

*ajñānasughanākārā ghanāhaṅkāraśālinī /
punar janmakarī proktā malinā vāsanā budhaiḥ // MU_1,2.12

* ] N11: [ajñānasughanākā]rā

paṇḍitaiḥ vāsanā malinā uktā | kathambhūtā | ajñānasughanākārā | ajñānena cinmātrājñānena | sughanaḥ ākāraḥ yasyāḥ | sā | cinmātrājñānenaiva hi vāsanā ghanībhavanti | anyathā śuddhacinmātraikyena vāsanā kiṃviṣayā syāt | punaḥ kathambhūtā | ghanaḥ acchinnaḥ | yaḥ ahaṅkāraḥ dehādiviṣayaḥ ahambhāvaḥ | tena śālinī | vāsanāvaśenaiva hi dehādiniṣṭhaḥ ahaṅkāro ghanībhavati | punaḥ kathambhūtā | punaḥ janmakarī punar api bhavakarī | padārthabhāvena vyaktībhāvāt ||

(MT_1,2.12)

śuddhāyāḥ svarūpaṃ kathayati

śuddhāyāḥ ] Ende Textaussparung Ś4

punarjanmāṅkuratyaktā sthitā sambhṛṣṭabījavat /
dehāntaṃ dhriyate jñātajñeyā śuddheti socyate // MU_1,2.13

paṇḍitaiḥ vāsanā | śuddheti kathyate | kā | yā dehāntaṃ dehasthitiparyantam eva | na tu tadanantaram api | dhriyate avatiṣṭhate | yā kathambhūtā |punarjanmākhyenāṅkureṇa tyaktā | yataḥ sambhṛṣṭabījavat bharjitabījavat | sthitā | yathā sambhṛṣṭam bījam ākāramātreṇa tiṣṭhati | aṅkurasamarthaṃ na bhavati | tathā śuddhā vāsanāpy ākāramātreṇaiva tiṣṭhati | janmāṅkurotpādanasamarthā na bhavatīty arthaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtā | jñātaṃ jñeyam avaśyajñeyatvena sthitam paramātmatattvam | yayā hetubhūtayā | tādṛśī | śāstravicārādirūpayā śuddhayā vāsanayaiva hi paramātmatattvaṃ jñāyate ||

janmāṅkurotpādanasamarthā ] N11: °pādasam°; Ś4: °pāda*na*sam°
yayā ] N11, Ś4: °thā
(MT_1,2.13)

śuddhāyā āśrayaviśeṣaṃ kathayati

apunarjanmakaraṇī jīvanmukteṣu dehiṣu /
vāsanā vidyate śuddhā dehe cakra iva bhramaḥ // MU_1,2.14

jīvanmukteṣu dehiṣu jīveṣu | apunarjanmakaraṇī punarjanmākārikā | śuddhā vāsanā dehe vidyate | na tu citte | kā iva | bhramaḥ iva | yathā bhramaḥ cākrākāreṇa bhramaṇaṃ | cakre vidyate | tathety arthaḥ | jīvanmuktānāṃ vāsanā phalādyanusandhānānutpādikā evāstīti bhāvaḥ ||

vāsanā ] N11: v*ā*sa°
phalādyanusandhānānutpādikā ] Ś4: °lānu°
(MT_1,2.14)

jīvanmuktalakṣaṇaṃ kathayati

ye śuddhavāsanā bhūyo na janmānarthabhājanam /
jñātajñeyās ta ucyante jīvanmuktā mahādhiyaḥ // MU_1,2.15

śuddhā vāsanā yeṣāṃ | te | tādṛśāḥ ||

(MT_1,2.15)

sāmānyenopadeśaṃ kṛtvā śrīrāmavṛttāntam ārabhate

jīvanmuktapadam prāpto yathā rāmo mahāmatiḥ /
tat te 'ham sampravakṣyāmi jarāmaraṇaśāntaye // MU_1,2.16

yathā ] Ś4: °th*ā*

nanu kimarthaṃ śrīrāmajīvanmuktiprāptiṃ kathayasīty | atrāha jareti | śrīrāmajīvanmuktipadaprāptiśravaṇena hi tavāpi tadvyavahārānusāreṇa jarādiśāntir bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,2.16)

nanu bahūpadeśakāṅkṣiṇo mama kiṃ rāmakramamātrakathanenety | atrāha

bharadvāja mahābuddhe rāmakramam imaṃ śubham /
śṛṇu vakṣyāmi tenaiva sarvaṃ jñāsyasi sarvathā // MU_1,2.17

sarvathety anena tataḥ kāpy ākāṅkṣā tava na syād iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,2.17)

tad eva kathayati

vidyāgṛhād viniṣkramya rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ /
divasāny anayad gehe līlābhir akutobhayaḥ // MU_1,2.18

divasāni | na tu māsān | avidyamānaṃ kuto 'pi bhayaṃ yasya saḥ akutobhayaḥ | nirbhaya ity arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,2.18)

atha gacchati kāle 'tra pālayaty avaniṃ nṛpe /
prajāsu vītaśokāsu sthitāsu vigatajvaram // MU_1,2.19

tīrthamunyāśramaśreṇīṃ draṣṭum utkaṇṭhitam manaḥ /
rāmasyābhūd bhṛśaṃ tatra kadācid guṇaśālinaḥ // MU_1,2.20

spaṣṭam | yugmam ||

(MT_1,2.19-20)

rāghavaś cintayitvaivam upetya caraṇau pituḥ /
haṃsaḥ padmāv iva navau jagrāha navakesarau // MU_1,2.21

cintayitvaivam ] Ś4: °aiva(ṃ)m

pādavandanaṃ cakārety arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,2.21)

śrīrāmaḥ pitaram prati kathayati

tīrthāni devasadmāni vanāny āyatanāni ca /
draṣṭum utkaṇṭhitaṃ tāta mamedaṃ hi bhṛśam manaḥ // MU_1,2.22

hi niścaye ||

(MT_1,2.22)

tad etām arthanām pūrvāṃ saphalīkartum arhasi /
na so 'sti bhuvane tāta tvayā yo 'rthī vimānitaḥ // MU_1,2.23

mayādya tāvat tava kāpi prārthanā na kṛteti pūrvām ity asyābhiprāyaḥ ||

(MT_1,2.23)

śrīrāmaprārthanām upasaṃharati

iti samprārthito rājā vasiṣṭhena samaṃ tadā /
vicāryāmuñcad evainaṃ rāmam prathamam arthinam // MU_1,2.24

prathamam ] N11: °prathasamarth*i*nam

vicāryaiva | na tu vicāram akṛtvā | prathamam arthinaṃ tatpūrvam arthibhūtam ||

(MT_1,2.24)

śubhe nakṣatradivase bhrātṛbhyāṃ saha rāghavaḥ /
maṅgalālaṅkṛtavapuḥ kṛtasvastyayano dvijaiḥ // MU_1,2.25

vasiṣṭhaprahitair vipraiḥ śāstratajjñaiḥ samanvitaḥ /
snigdhaiḥ katipayair eva rājaputravaraiḥ saha // MU_1,2.26

ambābhir vihitāśīrbhir āliṅgyāliṅgya bhūṣitaḥ /
niragāt sa gṛhāt tasmāt tīrthayātrārtham udyataḥ // MU_1,2.27

vihitāśīrbhir ] Ś4: °śībhir

āliṅgyāliṅgyety anena snehātiśayo dyotyate | niragāt niryayau ||

niragāt ] Ś4: °gān
(MT_1,2.25-27)

nirgataḥ svapurāt paurais tūryaghoṣeṇa vardhitaḥ /
pīyamānaḥ purandhrīṇāṃ netrair bhṛṅgaughabhaṅguraiḥ // MU_1,2.28

bhṛṅgaughabhaṅguraiḥ ] N11: bhṛṃ(ghau)*gau*°

grāmīṇalalanālokahastapadmāpavarjitaiḥ /
lājavarṣair vikīrṇātmā himair iva himācalaḥ // MU_1,2.29

grāmīṇalalanālokahastapadmāpavarjitaiḥ ] N11: °k(ā)aha°...°dmā(sa)*pa*°

āvarjayan vipragaṇān pariśṛṇvan prajāśiṣaḥ /
ālokayan digantāṃś ca paricakrāma jaṅgale // MU_1,2.30

āvarjayan ] Ś4: °yin

paricakrāma pādacāreṇa gatavān | tīrthayātrāyāṃ hi pādacāreṇa gamanam puṇyāvaham ||

(MT_1,2.28-30)

athārabhya svakāt tasmāt kramāt kosalamaṇḍalāt /
snānadānatapodhyānapūrvakaṃ sa dadarśa ha // MU_1,2.31

haśabdaḥ nipātaḥ ||

(MT_1,2.31)

kiṃ dadarśeti karmāpekṣāyām āha

nadīs tīrthāni puṇyāni vanāny āyatanāni ca /
jaṅgalāni vanānteṣu taṭāny abdhimahībhṛtām // MU_1,2.32

vanānteṣu sthitāni jaṅgalāni sajalāḥ deśāḥ ||

(MT_1,2.32)

mandākinīm indunibhāṃ kālindīṃ cotpalāmalām /
sarasvatīṃ śatadruṃ ca candrabhāgām irāvatīm // MU_1,2.33

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,2.33)

veṇāṃ ca kṛṣṇaveṇāṃ ca nirvindhyāṃ sarayūṃ tathā /
carmaṇvatīṃ vitastāṃ ca vipāśām bāhudām api // MU_1,2.34

veṇāṃ ] N11: veṇṇāṃ Nebenform; Pinnow 1951: 442f.
kṛṣṇaveṇāṃ ] N11: °veṇṇāṃ wie oben
bāhudām ] N11, Ś4: bahu°; bāhu° mit Ś1, Ś3, N10 sowie Pinnow 1951: 341f.

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,2.34)

prayāgaṃ naimiṣaṃ caiva dharmāraṇyaṃ gayāṃ tathā /
vārāṇasīṃ śrīgiriṃ ca kedāram puṣkaraṃ tathā // MU_1,2.35

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,2.35)

mānasaṃ ca kramasaras tathaivottaramānasam /
vaḍavām maḍavāṃ caiva tīrthavṛndaṃ sasodaram // MU_1,2.36

tīrthavṛndaṃ kathambhūtaṃ | sasodaraṃ sodarākhyatīrthasahitam ||

(MT_1,2.36)

agnitīrtham mahātīrtham indradyumnasaras tathā /
sarāṃsi sarasīś caiva tathā vāpīhradāvalīm // MU_1,2.37

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,2.37)

svāminaṃ kārttikeyaṃ ca sāligrāmahariṃ tathā /
sthānāni ca catuṣṣaṣṭiṃ harasya girijāpateḥ // MU_1,2.38

kārttikeyaṃ ] N11, Ś4: kārti°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,2.38)

nānāścaryavicitrāṇi caturabdhitaṭāni ca /
vindyakandarakuñjāṃś ca kulaśailasthalāni ca // MU_1,2.39

caturabdhitaṭāni ] Ś4: °tathā°
vindyakandarakuñjāṃś ] Ś4: °ntāṃś

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,2.39)

rājarṣīṇāṃ ca mahatām brahmarṣīṇāṃ tathaiva ca /
devānām brāhmaṇānāṃ ca pāvanān āśramāñ śubhān // MU_1,2.40

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,2.40)

bhūyo bhūyaḥ sa babhrāma bhrātṛbhyāṃ saha mānadaḥ /
caturṣv api diganteṣu sarvān eva mahītaṭān // MU_1,2.41

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,2.41)

sargāntaślokena tīrthayātrābhramaṇam upasaṃharati

amarakinnaramānavamānitaḥ
samavalokya mahīm akhilām imām /
upayayau svagṛhaṃ raghunandano
vihṛtadik śivalokam iveśvaraḥ // MU_1,2.42

īśvaraḥ kathambhūtaḥ | vihṛtadik vihṛtāḥ vihāraviṣayīkṛtāḥ diśaḥ yena | tādṛśaḥ | iti śivam ||

tādṛśaḥ ] Ś4: °śā
(MT_1,2.42)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ ||

śrīrāmasya gṛhapraveśaṃ kathayati

lājapuṣpāñjalivrātair vikīrṇaḥ pauravāsibhiḥ /
sa viveśa gṛhaṃ śrīmāñ jayanto viṣṭapaṃ yathā // MU_1,3.1

lājapuṣpāñjalivrātair ] Ś4: °taiḥ

vikīrṇaḥ bharitaḥ |jayantaḥ indraputraḥ ||

(MT_1,3.1)

praṇanāmātha pitaraṃ vasiṣṭham mātṛbāndhavān /
brāhmaṇān guruvṛddhāṃś ca rāghavaḥ prathamāgataḥ // MU_1,3.2

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,3.2)

suhṛdbhir mātṛbhiś caiva pitrā dvijagaṇena ca /
muhur āliṅganācārai rāghavo na mamau tadā // MU_1,3.3

mātṛbhiś ] Ś4: bhrā° (wie N/Ed); mā° bei Ś1, Ś3, N10

rāghavas tadā suhṛdādibhiḥ sahakṛtaiḥ āliṅganācāraiḥ āliṅganarūpaiḥ lokācāraiḥ |na mamau mahānandayukto jāta iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,3.3)

tasmin dṛḍhair dāśarathau priyaprakathanair mithaḥ /
jughūrṇur madhurair āśā mṛduvaṃśasvanair iva // MU_1,3.4

tasmin dāśarathau mithaḥ priyaprakathanaiḥ śrīrāmaviṣayaiḥ anyo'nyam priyakathanaiḥ | śrīrāmo gṛham prāpta ity evaṃrūpaiḥ parasparam priyakathanair iti yāvat |āśāḥ diśaḥ | jughūrṇuḥ ghūrṇim prāpuḥ | maṅgalavācibhūkampotthānād iyam uktiḥ |priyaprakathanaiḥ kathambhūtaiḥ | dṛḍhais tathā madhuraiḥ karṇasukhaiḥ | priyaprakathanaiḥ kair iva | mṛduvaṃśasvanair iva | yathā taiḥ puruṣāḥ ghūrṇanti | tathety arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,3.4)

bahūny āsa dināny atra rāmāgamanam utsavaḥ /
mahānande janān muñcan kelikolāhalākulaḥ // MU_1,3.5

atra daśarathapure |rāmāgamanam utsavaḥ āsa abhūt | kiyantaṃ kālaṃ | bahūni dināni | bahudinaparyantam ity arthaḥ |utsavaḥ kiṃ kurvan | janān mahānande muñcan | āseti prayoga ārṣaḥ ||

rāmāgamanam ] Ś4: °āganam
utsavaḥ ] Ś4: °va
āseti ] N11: (a)*ā*se°
(MT_1,3.5)

uvāsa sa sukhaṃ gehe tataḥ prabhṛti rāghavaḥ /
varṇayan vividhācārān deśācārān itas tataḥ // MU_1,3.6

itas tataḥ yatra tatra ||

(MT_1,3.6)

prātar utthāya rāmo 'sau kṛtvā sandhyāṃ yathāvidhi /
sabhāsaṃsthaṃ dadarśendrasamaṃ svapitaraṃ tadā // MU_1,3.7

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,3.7)

kathābhiḥ suvicitrābhiḥ sa vasiṣṭhādibhiḥ saha /
sthitvā dinacaturbhāgaṃ jñānagarbhābhir ādṛtaḥ // MU_1,3.8

jagāma pitranujñāto mahatyā senayāvṛtaḥ /
varāhamahiṣākīrṇaṃ vanam ākheṭakecchayā // MU_1,3.9

ākheṭecchayā mṛgayākāṅkṣayā ||

(MT_1,3.8-9)

tata āgatya sadane kṛtvā snānādikaṃ kramāt /
samitrabāndhavo bhuktvā nināya sasuhṛn niśām // MU_1,3.10

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,3.10)

evaṃrūpam ācāram asau naikasminn eva dine kṛtavān api tu sarvadaivety abhiprāyeṇa kathayati

evamprāyadinācāro bhrātṛbhyāṃ saha rāghavaḥ /
āgatya tīrthayātrāyāḥ samuvāsa pitur gṛhe // MU_1,3.11

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,3.11)

sargāntaślokenaitad upasaṃharati

nṛpatisaṃvyavahāramanojñayā
sujanacetasi candrikayā tathā /
parinināya dināni sa ceṣṭayā
śrutasudhārasapeśalayānaghaḥ // MU_1,3.12

sujanacetasi ] Ś4: sva°

saḥ anaghaḥ doṣarahitaḥ śrīrāmaḥ | evaṃvidhayā ceṣṭayā dināni parinināya laṅghitavān | kiṃvidhayā | nṛpativyavahāreṇa prajāvicārādinā rājavyavahāreṇa | manojñayā hṛdyayā | tathā sujanacetasi satpuruṣamanasi | candrikayā sujanahṛdayāhlādikayeti yāvat | tathā śrute śravaṇe | sudhārasavat peśalayā | dṛṣṭatve tu kiṃ vācyam iti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||

sujanahṛdayāhlādikayeti ] Ś4: sva°
śrute ] N11: *śrute*
(MT_1,3.12)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ ||

*athonaṣoḍaśe varṣe vartamāne raghūdvahe /
rāmānuyāyini tathā śatrughne lakṣmaṇe 'pi ca // MU_1,4.1

* ] N11: oṃ

bharate saṃsthite nityam mātāmahagṛhe sukham /
pālayaty avaniṃ rājñi yathāvad akhilām imām // MU_1,4.2

janyatrārthaṃ ca putrāṇām pratyahaṃ saha mantribhiḥ /
kṛtamantre mahāprājñe tajjñe daśarathe nṛpe // MU_1,4.3

mahāprājñe ] N11, Ś4: °pra°

kṛtāyāṃ tīrthayātrāyāṃ rāmo nijagṛhasthitaḥ /
jagāmānudinaṃ kārśyaṃ śaradīvāmalaṃ saraḥ // MU_1,4.4

tathā ūnaṣoḍaśavarṣe satīty arthaḥ | janyatrārthaṃ vivāhārtham | kārśyaṃ kṣīṇatām ||

(MT_1,4.1-4)

kārśyam eva kathayati

kramād asya viśālākṣam pāṇḍutām mukham ādadhe /
pākaphulladalaṃ śuklaṃ sālimālam ivāmbujam // MU_1,4.5

kṛśatāyāṃ hi mukhasya pāṇḍimā jāyate ||

(MT_1,4.5)

kapolatalasaṃlīnapāṇiḥ padmāsanasthitaḥ /
cintāparavaśas tūṣṇīm avyāpāro babhūva saḥ // MU_1,4.6

saḥ śrīrāmaḥ ||

(MT_1,4.6)

kṛśāṅgaś cintayā yuktaḥ khedī paramadurmanāḥ /
novāca kasyacit kiñcil lipikarmārpitopamaḥ // MU_1,4.7

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,4.7)

khedāt parijanenāsau prārthyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ /
cakārāhnikam ācāram parimlānamukhāmbujaḥ // MU_1,4.8

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,4.8)

evam muniviśiṣṭaṃ taṃ rāmaṃ guṇagaṇākaram /
ālokya bhrātarāv asya tām evāyayatur daśām // MU_1,4.9

muniviśiṣṭam utkṛṣṭam muniṃ | vairāgyavattvāt | asya tām eva daśāṃ rāmasambandhinīṃ kārśyādirūpām evāvasthām ||

(MT_1,4.9)

tathā teṣu tanūjeṣu khedavatsu kṛśeṣu ca /
sapatnīko mahīpālaś cintāvivaśatāṃ yayau // MU_1,4.10

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,4.10)

kā te putra ghanā cintety evaṃ rāmam punaḥ punaḥ /
apṛcchat snigdhayā vācā na cākathayad asya saḥ // MU_1,4.11

saḥ rāmaḥ | asya pituḥ ||

(MT_1,4.11)

na kiñcit tāta me duḥkam ity uktvā pitur aṅkagaḥ /
rāmo rājīvapatrākṣas tūṣṇīm eva sma tiṣṭhati // MU_1,4.12

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,4.12)

tato daśaratho rājā rāmaḥ kiṃ khedavān iti /
apṛcchat sarvakāryajñaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ vadatāṃ varam // MU_1,4.13

sarvakāryajñaṃ sarveṣu kāryeṣu nipuṇam | anyathā pṛcchanam ayuktam eva syād iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,4.13)

asty atra kāraṇaṃ śrīman mā rājan duḥkham astu te /
ity uktaś cintayā yukto vasiṣṭhamuninā nṛpaḥ // MU_1,4.14

śrīmat jñānākhyaphalakāritvāt | kāraṇaṃ vairāgyākhyaṃ kiñcid | asmin samaye vaktum ayuktam iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,4.14)

upasaṃhṛtam api vasiṣṭhavākyaṃ sargāntaślokena punaḥ kathayati

upasaṃhṛtam ] Ś4: °saṃha°

kopaṃ viṣādakalanāṃ vitataṃ ca harṣaṃ
nālpena kāraṇavaśena vahanti santaḥ |
sargeṇa saṃhatijavena vinā jagatyām
bhūtāni bhūpa na mahānti vikārayanti || MU_1,4.15

santaḥ sādhavaḥ | alpena stokena | kāraṇavaśena vitataṃ kopaṃ vitatāṃ viṣādakalanāṃ vitataṃ harṣaṃ ca | na vahanti na dhārayanti | alpeneti viśeṣaṇasya kāraṇety anenārthikaḥ sambandhaḥ | atra vyatirekeṇa dṛṣṭāntam āha sargeṇeti | he bhūpa | mahānti bhūtāni mahābhūtāni | jagatyāṃ jagati | sargeṇa vinā mahāsṛṣṭiṃ vinā | tathā saṃhatijavena vinā saṃhārākhyavegena vinā | na vikārayanti kāryotpattyākhyavikārayuktāni tathā nāśākhyavikārayuktāni ca na bhavanti | tat karoti tad ācaṣṭe iti ṇic | vikāravantīti vā pāṭhaḥ | sthityavasthāyām avāntarasargasaṃhatirūpeṇālpena kāraṇena na bhavantīti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||

viṣādakalanāṃ ] N11: °lānāṃ
kāryotpattyākhyavikārayuktāni ] Ś4: °ktyā°
nāśākhyavikārayuktāni ] Ś4: naśā°; N11: n(ā)aśā°
(MT_1,4.15)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe caturthaḥ sargaḥ ||

śrīvālmīkir bharadvājam prati kathayati

prati ] Ś4: om. prati

ity ukte munināthena sandehavati pārthive /
khedavaty āsthite maunaṃ kañcit kālam pratīkṣiṇi // MU_1,5.1

ukte ] N11, Ś4: °kto
khedavaty ] Ś4: kheṭā°; N11: kheṭa°

parikhinnāsu sarvāsu rājñīṣu nṛpasadmasu /
sthitāsu sāvadhānāsu rāmaceṣṭāsu sarvataḥ // MU_1,5.2

etasminn eva kāle tu viśvāmitra iti śrutaḥ /
maharṣir āgamad draṣṭuṃ tam ayodhyāṃ narādhipam // MU_1,5.3

āgamat āgacchati sma ||

āgamat ] Ś4: °mad
(MT_1,5.1-3)

nanu kimartham asau āgata ity | atrāha

kimartham ] Ś4: kim
atrāha ] Ś4: ātrā°

tasya yajño 'tha rakṣobhis tadā vilulupe kila /
māyāvīryabalonmattair dharmakāmasya dhīmataḥ // MU_1,5.4

rakṣārthaṃ tasya yajñasya draṣṭum aicchat sa pārthivam /
na hi śakto hy avighnena tam āptuṃ sa muniḥ kratum // MU_1,5.5

nanu kimarthaṃ taṃ rakṣārthaṃ draṣṭum aicchad ity | atrāha na hīti ||

(MT_1,5.4-5)

tatas teṣāṃ vināśārtham udyatas tapasāṃ nidhiḥ /
viśvāmitro mahātejā ayodhyām abhyayāt purīm // MU_1,5.6

cf. Rām I 17, 23 (WS)

abhyayāt abhigacchati sma ||

abhyayāt ] Ś4: °yād
(MT_1,5.6)

sa rājño darśanākāṅkṣī dvārādhyakṣān uvāca ha /
śīghram ākhyāta mām prāptaṃ kauśikaṃ gādhinaḥ sutam // MU_1,5.7

cf. Rām I 17, 24 (WS)

haśabdaḥ nipātaḥ | kim uvāceti karmāpekṣāyām uttarārdhaṃ karmatvena kathayati śīghram iti | ākhyāta kathayata | yūyam iti śeṣaḥ | gādhinaḥ gādhirājasya ||

(MT_1,5.7)

tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā dvāḥsthā rājagṛhaṃ yayuḥ /
sambhrāntamanasaḥ sarve tena vākyena coditāḥ // MU_1,5.8

cf. Rām I 17, 25 (WS)

tena vākyena viśvāmitroktena vākyena ||

(MT_1,5.8)

te gatvā rājabhavanaṃ viśvāmitram ṛṣiṃ tataḥ /
prāptam āvedayām āsuḥ pratīhārapatiṃ tadā // MU_1,5.9

cf. Rām I 17, 26 (WS)

pratīhārapatiṃ dvāsthādhikāriṇam ||

(MT_1,5.9)

athāsthānagatam bhūpaṃ rājamaṇḍalam āsthitam /
samupetya tvarāyukto yāṣṭīko 'sau vyajijñapat // MU_1,5.10

asau yāṣṭīkaḥ pratīhārapatiḥ ||

(MT_1,5.10)

kiṃ vyajijñapad ity | atrāha

deva dvāri mahātejā bālabhāskarasannibhaḥ /
jvālāruṇajaṭājūṭaḥ pumāñ śrīmān avasthitaḥ // MU_1,5.11

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.11)

sa cāmarapatākāḍhyaṃ sāśvebhapuruṣāyudham /
kṛtavāṃs tam pradeśaṃ yas tejobhiḥ kīrṇakāñcanam // MU_1,5.12

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.12)

vakty asmān āśu yāṣṭīkā nivedayata rājani /
viśvāmitro muniḥ prāpta ity anuddhatayā girā // MU_1,5.13

*

* ] Ś4 zieht Strophe 13 vor Strophe 12.

*asau puruṣaḥ asmān anuddhatayā gireti vaktīti sambandhaḥ | yāṣṭīkā ity āmantraṇam | yūyam ity adhyāhāryam ||

* ] Ś4: spaṣṭam a°
yāṣṭīkā ] N11, Ś4: °ka
(MT_1,5.13)

iti yāṣṭīkavacanam ākarṇya nṛpasattamaḥ /
sa samantrī sasāmantaḥ prottasthe hemaviṣṭarāt // MU_1,5.14

hemaviṣṭarāt suvarṇapīṭhāt ||

(MT_1,5.14)

padātir eva mahatāṃ rājñāṃ vṛndena pālitaḥ /
vasiṣṭhavāmadevābhyāṃ saha sāmantasaṃstutaḥ // MU_1,5.15

spaṣṭam ||

spaṣṭam ] N11: *spaṣṭam*
(MT_1,5.15)

jagāma tatra yatrāsau viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
dadarśa muniśārdūlaṃ dvārabhūmāv adhiṣṭhitam // MU_1,5.16

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.16)

kīdṛśaṃ dadarśety apekṣāyām āha

kenāpi kāraṇenorvītalam arkam ivāgatam /
brāhmeṇa tejasākrāntaṃ kṣātreṇa ca mahaujasā // MU_1,5.17

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.17)

jarājaraḍhayā nityaṃ tapaḥprasararūkṣayā /
jaṭāvallyā vṛtaskandhaṃ sasandhyābhram ivācalam // MU_1,5.18

jarājaraḍhayā ] N11: °*ḍha*°
tapaḥprasararūkṣayā ] N11: °raṃ tū°
jaṭāvallyā ] N11, Ś4: °valyā

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.18)

upaśāntaṃ ca kāntaṃ ca dīptam apratighaṃ tathā /
nibhṛtaṃ corjitākāraṃ dadhānam bhāsvaraṃ vapuḥ // MU_1,5.19

bhāsvaraṃ ] N11: bhāsu°

apratigham apratighātākāram | nibhṛtaṃ komalaṃ ||

apratighātākāram ] N11, Ś4: °ākāri
(MT_1,5.19)

peśalenātibhīmena prasannenākulena ca /
gambhīreṇātipūrṇena tejasā rañjitaprajam // MU_1,5.20

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.20)

anantajīvitadaśāsakhīm ekām aninditām /
dhārayantaṃ kare ślakṣṇāṃ vīṇām amlānamānasam // MU_1,5.21

ślakṣṇām peśalām ||

(MT_1,5.21)

karuṇākrāntacetastvāt prasannamadhurekṣitaiḥ /
īkṣaṇair amṛteneva saṃsiñcantam imāḥ prajāḥ // MU_1,5.22

amṛteneva ] N11, Ś4: °naiva

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.22)

sitāsitatatāpāṅgaṃ dhavalapronnatabhruvam /
ānandaṃ ca bhayaṃ cāntaḥ prayacchantam avekṣituḥ // MU_1,5.23

avekṣituḥ paśyataḥ | atipeśalatvāt ānandadānaṃ | satejaskatvāt bhayadānam ||

(MT_1,5.23)

munim ālokya bhūpālo dūrād evānatākṛtiḥ /
praṇanāma galanmaulimaṇimālitabhūtalam // MU_1,5.24

evānatākṛtiḥ ] Ś4: °ānanā
galanmaulimaṇimālitabhūtalam ] Ś4: °mānita°

galad ityādi kriyāviśeṣaṇam ||

(MT_1,5.24)

munir apy avaner īśam bhāsvān iva śatakratum /
tatrābhivādayāṃ cakre madhurodārayā girā // MU_1,5.25

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.25)

tato vasiṣṭhapramukhāḥ sarva eva dvijātayaḥ /
svāgatādikrameṇainam pūjayām āsur ādṛtāḥ // MU_1,5.26

enaṃ viśvāmitram ||

(MT_1,5.26)

daśarathaḥ kathayati

aśaṅkitopanītena bhāsvatā darśanena te /
sādho svanugṛhītāḥ smo raviṇevāmbujākarāḥ // MU_1,5.27

aśaṅkitam śaṅkarāhitam | upanītena prāptena ||

(MT_1,5.27)

yad anādi yad akṣubdhaṃ yad apāyavivarjitam /
tad ānandasukham prāptā adya tvaddarśanān mune // MU_1,5.28

prāptā ] N11: °pt*ā*

tvaddarśanena vayam brahmānandam prāptā iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,5.28)

adya vartāmahe nūnaṃ dharmyāṇāṃ dhuri dharmataḥ /
bhavadāgamanasyeme yad vayaṃ lakṣyatāṃ gatāḥ // MU_1,5.29

vartāmahe tiṣṭhāmaḥ | lakṣyatām āśrayatvam | viṣayatvam iti yāvat ||

(MT_1,5.29)

evam prakathayanto 'tra rājāno 'tha maharṣayaḥ /
āsaneṣu sabhāsthānam āsthāya samupāviśan // MU_1,5.30

samupāviśan upaviṣṭāḥ ||

(MT_1,5.30)

sa dṛṣṭvā jvalitaṃ lakṣmyā bhītas tam ṛṣim āgatam /
prahṛṣṭavadano rājā svayam arghyaṃ nyavedayat // MU_1,5.31

cf. Rām I 17, 28 (WS)

nyavedayad arpitavān ||

(MT_1,5.31)

sa rājñaḥ pratigṛhyārghyaṃ śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā /
pradakṣiṇam prakurvantaṃ rājānam paryapūjayat // MU_1,5.32

cf. Rām I 17, 29ab (*539cd) (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.32)

sa rājñā pūjitas tena prahṛṣṭavadanas tadā /
kuśalaṃ cāvyayaṃ caiva paryapṛcchan narādhipam // MU_1,5.33

caiva ] Ś4: kuśalaṃ ca -- caiva; N11: ...c(ā)apiyaṃ caiva; wir wie Ś1, Ś3, N10
cf. Rām I 17, 29cd (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.33)

vasiṣṭhena samāgamya prahasya munipuṅgavaḥ /
yathārhaṃ cārcayitvainam papracchānāmayaṃ tataḥ // MU_1,5.34

cf. Rām I 17, 30ab (*541ab) (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.34)

kṣaṇaṃ yathārham anyo'nyam pūjayitvā sametya ca /
te sarve hṛṣṭamanaso mahārājaniveśane // MU_1,5.35

cf. Rām I 17, 31ab (*541cd) (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.35)

yathocitāsanagatā mithaḥ saṃvṛddhatejasaḥ /
paraspareṇa papracchuḥ sarve 'nāmayam ādarāt // MU_1,5.36

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.36)

upaviṣṭāya tasmai sa viśvāmitrāya dhīmate /
pādyam arghyaṃ ca gāś caiva bhūyo bhūyo nyavedayat // MU_1,5.37

caiva ] N11: cai
cf. Rām I *542ab;ef (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.37)

arcayitvā ca vidhivad viśvāmitram abhāṣata /
prāñjaliḥ prayato vākyam idam prītamanā nṛpaḥ // MU_1,5.38

cf. Rām I *542g-j (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.38)

yathāmṛtasya samprāptir yathā varṣam avarṣake |
yathāndhasyekṣaṇaprāptir bhavadāgamanaṃ tathā || MU_1,5.39

bhavadāgamanaṃ ] Ś4: °ne
cf. Rām I 17, 33ab (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

spaṣṭam ] N11: *spaṣṭam*
(MT_1,5.39)

yatheṣṭadhanasamparkaḥ putrajanmāprajāvataḥ |
svapnadṛṣṭārthalābhaś ca bhavadāgamanaṃ tathā || MU_1,5.40

cf. Rām I 17, 33cd (WS) cf. Rām I *545c (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.40)

yathepsitena saṃyoga iṣṭasyāgamanaṃ yathā |
praṇaṣṭasya yathā lābho bhavadāgamanaṃ tathā || MU_1,5.41

cf. Rām I *544 (WS) cf. Rām I 17, 33e (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

spaṣṭam ] N11: *spaṣṭam*
(MT_1,5.41)
*

yathā harṣo nabhogatyā mṛtasya punar āgamāt /
tathā tvadāgamād brahman svāgataṃ te mahāmune // MU_1,5.42

te ] N11: *te*
cf. Rām I 17, 33f-h (*545d) (WS)

mṛtasya punar āgamād | ity atra yatheti śeṣaḥ | he mahāmune | te svāgatam astu ||

(MT_1,5.42)

brahmalokanivāso hi kasya na prītim āvahet /
mune tavāgamas tadvat satyam eva bravīmi te // MU_1,5.43

mune ] N11, Ś4: munes
cf. Rām I *545ef;*546 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.43)

kaś ca te paramaḥ kāmaḥ kiṃ ca te karavāṇy aham /
pātrabhūto 'si me vipra prāptaḥ paramadhārmikaḥ // MU_1,5.44

cf. Rām I 17, 34a-d (WS)

he vipra | asi tvaṃ | me pātrabhūtaḥ prāptaḥ ||

(MT_1,5.44)

pūrvaṃ rājarṣiśabdena tapasā dyotitaprajaḥ /
brahmarṣitvam anu prāptaḥ pūjyo 'si bhagavan mama // MU_1,5.45

pūrvaṃ ] N11, Ś4: pūjyo
cf. Rām I 17, 35 (WS)

he bhagavan | pūrvaṃ rājarṣiśabdenaiva pūjyaḥ | anu paścāt | tapasā dyotitaprajaḥ san | brahmarṣitvam prāptaḥ tvam | mama pūjyaḥ asi ||

(MT_1,5.45)

gaṅgājalābhiṣekeṇa yathā prītir bhaven mama /
tathā tvaddarśanāt prītir antaḥ śītayatīva mām // MU_1,5.46

cf. Rām I *551a-c (WS)

antaḥ manasi ||

(MT_1,5.46)

vigatecchābhayakrodho vītarāgo nirāmayaḥ /
idam atyadbhutam brahman yad bhavān mām upāgataḥ // MU_1,5.47

mām upāgamānarham iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,5.47)

śubhakṣetragataṃ cāham ātmānam apakalmaṣam |
candrabimba ivonmagnaṃ vedmi vedyavidāṃ vara || MU_1,5.48

cf. Rām I 17, 36c (WS)

unmagnam uditam ||

(MT_1,5.48)

sākṣād iva brahmaṇo me tavābhyāgamanam matam /
pūto 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi tavābhyāgamanān mune // MU_1,5.49

cf. Rām I *555 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.49)

tvadāgamanapuṇyena sādho yad anurañjitam /
adya me saphalaṃ janma jīvitaṃ tat sujīvitam // MU_1,5.50

cf. Rām I 17, 34ef (WS)

tvadāgamanāt utpannena puṇyena | me janma me jīvitaṃ ca | yat anurañjitam svoparaktaṃ kṛtaṃ | tat tato hetoḥ | me janma saphalam bhavati | me jīvitaṃ sujīvitam bhavati ||

tvadāgamanāt ] Ś4: °nād
(MT_1,5.50)

tvām ihābhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā pratipūjya praṇamya ca |
ātmany eva namāmy antar dṛṣṭendur jaladhir yathā || MU_1,5.51

jaladhir ] N11: dṛṣṭer dur°
cf. Rām I *552 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.51)

yat kāryaṃ yena cārthena prāpto 'si munipuṅgava /
kṛtam ity eva tad viddhi mānyo 'si hi bhṛśam mama // MU_1,5.52

cf. Rām I *557 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.52)

svakāryeṇa vimarśaṃ tvaṃ kartum arhasi kauśika /
bhagavan nāsty adeyaṃ hi tvayi yat pratipadyate // MU_1,5.53

pratipadyate ] Ś4: yad upayujyate; N11: pratipadyate *upayujyate*
cf. Rām I 17, 38ab (*558) (WS)

he kauśika | tvaṃ | svakāryeṇa saha vimarśaṃ kartum arhasi kim mama kāryam astīti vicāraṃ kartum arhasīti bhāvaḥ | nanu kimartham ahaṃ svakāryeṇa saha vimarśaṃ karomīty | atrāha bhagavann iti | hi yasmāt | he bhagavan | tvayi yat pratipadyate upayujyate | tat adeyaṃ nāsti | tad dadāmy evety arthaḥ ||

kauśika ] N11: *he kauśika*
tat ] Ś4: tat tad
dadāmy ] N11, Ś4: dadhā°
evety ] Ś4: °mīnety
(MT_1,5.53)

kāryasya ca vicāraṃ tvaṃ kartum arhasi dharmataḥ /
kartā cāham aśeṣaṃ te daivatam paramam bhavān // MU_1,5.54

cāham ] N11, Ś4: vā°
cf. Rām I 17, 38 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,5.54)

sargāntaślokena daśarathavinayoktyā muner harṣagamanaṃ kathayati

daśarathavinayoktyā ] N11, Ś4: °ktaṃ

idam atimadhuraṃ niśamya vākyaṃ
śrutisukham arthavidā vinītam uktam /
prathitaguṇavaśād guṇair viśiṣṭaṃ
munivṛṣabhaḥ paramaṃ jagāma harṣam // MU_1,5.55

cf. Rām I 17, 39 (WS)

atimadhuram utkṛṣṭamadhurākhyaguṇaviśiṣṭaṃ | śrutisukhaṃ karṇasukham | arthavidā paramārthajñena daśarathena | vinītaṃ savinayaṃ yathā bhavati tathoktaṃ kathitaṃ | tathā prathitāḥ ye guṇāḥ vākyaguṇās | tadvaśāt guṇaiḥ viśiṣṭam | prathitaguṇaviśiṣṭam iti yāvat | īdṛśaṃ vākyaṃ niśamya saḥ munivṛṣabhaḥ muniśreṣṭhaḥ kauśikaḥ | paramaṃ harṣaṃ jagāma | dātṛvinayena hi arthino mahān harṣo jāyate | iti śivam ||

prathitāḥ ] N11: daśa*rathena prathitāḥ* (s. m. i. m.)
vaśāt ] Ś4: °śād
(MT_1,5.55)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe pañcamaḥ sargaḥ ||

*tac chrutvā rājasiṃhasya vākyam adbhutavistaram /
hṛṣṭaromā mahātejā viśvāmitro 'bhyabhāṣata // MU_1,6.1

* ] Ś4: oṃ
cf. Rām I 18, 1 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,6.1)

sadṛśaṃ rājaśārdūla tavaivaitan mahītale /
mahāvaṃśaprasūtasya vasiṣṭhavaśavartinaḥ // MU_1,6.2

cf. Rām I 18, 2 (WS)

tavaiva na tv anyasyety arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,6.2)

yat tu me hṛdgataṃ vākyaṃ tasya kāryavinirṇayam /
kuru tvaṃ rājaśārdūla dharmaṃ samanupālaya // MU_1,6.3

cf. Rām I 18, 3 (WS)

tuśabdaḥ vākyavācyasya kāryasyātikaṣṭaṃ sampādanīyatāṃ dyotayati | tasya kāryanirṇayam hṛdgatavākyavācyakāryanirṇayam ity arthaḥ | nanu kimarthaṃ karomīty | atrāha dharmam iti | tavānena dharmapālanam bhaviṣyatīti bhāvaḥ ||

kāryasyātikaṣṭaṃ ] Ś4: °ṣṭa°
(MT_1,6.3)

hṛdgataṃ vākyam prakaṭīkaroti

ahaṃ niyamam ātiṣṭhe siddhyartham puruṣarṣabha /
tasya vighnakarā ghorā rākṣasā mama saṃsthitāḥ // MU_1,6.4

cf. Rām I 18, 4 (WS)

ātiṣṭhe āśrayāmi ||

(MT_1,6.4)

yadā yadā tu yajñena yaje 'haṃ vibudhavrajam /
tadā tadā me yajñaṃ taṃ vinighnanti niśācarāḥ // MU_1,6.5

yaje pūjayāmi ||

(MT_1,6.5)

bahuśo vihite tasmin mama rākṣasanāyakāḥ /
akiraṃs te mahīṃ yāge māṃsena rudhireṇa ca // MU_1,6.6

vihite ] N11: °hate
cf. Rām I 18, 5 (*562) (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,6.6)

avadhūte tathābhūte tasmin yāgakadambake /
kṛtaśramo nirutsāhas tasmād deśād apāgamam // MU_1,6.7

cf. Rām I 18, 6 (WS)

apāgamam apagataḥ ||

(MT_1,6.7)

na ca me krodham utsraṣṭum buddhir bhavati pārthiva /
tathābhūtaṃ hi tat karma na śāpas tasya vidyate // MU_1,6.8

utsraṣṭum ] N11, Ś4: °sṛṣṭuṃ
cf. Rām I 18, 7 (WS)

śāpadānena sa yajñaḥ naśyatīti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,6.8)

īdṛśī ca kṣamā rājan mama tasmin mahākratau /
tvatprasādād avighnena prāpayeyam mahāphalam // MU_1,6.9

he rājan | ataḥ mama tasmin mahākratau īdṛśī kṣamā bhavati | ataḥ aham mahāphalam taṃ kratuṃ | tvatprasādāt prāpayeyam prāpnuyām | prāpayeyam iti svārthe ṇic ārṣaḥ ||

ataḥ ] Ś4: ata
(MT_1,6.9)

trātum arhasi mām ārtaṃ śaraṇārthinam āgatam /
arthināṃ yan nirāśatvaṃ satām abhibhavo hi saḥ // MU_1,6.10

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,6.10)

nanu kena prakāreṇāhaṃ tvattrāṇaṃ karomīty | atrāha

prakāreṇāhaṃ ] Ś4: °āha

tavāsti tanayaḥ śrīmān dṛptaśārdūlavikramaḥ /
mahendrasadṛśo vīro rāmo rakṣovidāraṇaḥ // MU_1,6.11

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,6.11)

nanu tataḥ kim ity | atrāha

tam putraṃ rājaśārdūla rāmaṃ satyaparākramam /
kākapakṣadharaṃ śūraṃ jyeṣṭham me dātum arhasi // MU_1,6.12

cf. Rām I 18, 8 (WS)

tenaiva rakṣāparaparyāyaṃ trāṇam me bhaviṣyatīti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,6.12)

nanu kathaṃ śiśurūpo 'sau rākṣasebhyas tava makhaṃ rakṣiṣyatīty | atrāha

śakto hy eṣa mayā gupto divyena svena tejasā /
rākṣasā ye 'pakartāras teṣām mūrdhavinigrahe // MU_1,6.13

cf. Rām I 18, 9 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,6.13)

śreyaś cāsmin kariṣyāmi bahurūpam anantakam /
trayāṇām api lokānāṃ yena pūjyo bhaviṣyati // MU_1,6.14

cf. Rām I 18, 10 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,6.14)

nanu katham asau tādṛśānāṃ rākṣasānām puraḥ sthātuṃ śaknotīty | atrāha

na ca tena samāsādya sthātuṃ śaktā niśācarāḥ |
kruddhaṃ kesariṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā raṇe vana ivaiṇakāḥ || MU_1,6.15

ivaiṇakāḥ ] N11: °k*ā*ḥ
cf. Rām I 18, 11ab (WS)

tena iti dvitīyāsthāne tṛtīyā ārṣī ||

tena ] N11: °neti
dvitīyāsthāne ] Ś4: °yasthā°
(MT_1,6.15)

teṣāṃ ca nānyaḥ kākutsthād yoddhum utsahate pumān |
ṛte kesariṇaḥ kruddhān mattānāṃ kariṇām iva || MU_1,6.16

kākutsthād ] N11: °sthyād
cf. Rām I 18, 11cd (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,6.16)

vīryotsiktā hi te pāpāḥ kālakūṭopamā raṇe |
kharadūṣaṇayor bhṛtyāḥ kṛtāntāḥ kupitā iva || MU_1,6.17

kharadūṣaṇayor ] Ś4: °ṣayoḥ
cf. Rām I 18, 12ab (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,6.17)

rāmasya rājaśārdūla sahiṣyante na sāyakān |
anāratāgatā dhārā jaladasyeva pāṃsavaḥ || MU_1,6.18

jaladasyeva ] N11, Ś4: °syaiva
cf. Rām I 18, 12cd (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,6.18)

na ca putragataṃ snehaṃ kartum arhasi pārthiva |
na tad asti jagaty asmin yan na deyam mahātmanaḥ || MU_1,6.19

cf. Rām I 18, 13ab (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,6.19)

hanta nūnaṃ vijānāmi hatāṃs tān viddhi rākṣasān |
na hy asmadādayaḥ prājñāḥ sandigdhe sampravṛttayaḥ || MU_1,6.20

prājñāḥ ] Ś4: °jñā
cf. Rām I 18, 13cd (WS)

hanta harṣe |nūnaṃ niścaye | ahaṃ tān rākṣasān hatān jānāmi | tvam api viddhi | nanu katham ahaṃ tvatkathanamātreṇa jānāmīty | atrāha na hīti | saṃ samyak | pravṛttiḥ | yeṣāṃ | te tādṛśāḥ ||

(MT_1,6.20)

ahaṃ vedmi mahātmānaṃ rāmaṃ rājīvalocanam /
vasiṣṭhaś ca mahātejā ye cānye dīrghadarśinaḥ // MU_1,6.21

cf. Rām I 18, 14 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,6.21)

yadi dharmo mahattvaṃ ca yaśas te manasi sthitam /
tan mahyaṃ svam abhipretam ātmajaṃ dātum arhasi // MU_1,6.22

cf. Rām I 18, 15 (WS)

manasi sthitaṃ kāṅkṣitam | abhipretam proktaṃ kāryārtham iṣṭam ||

(MT_1,6.22)

daśarātraś ca me yajño yasmin rāmeṇa rākṣasāḥ |
hantavyā vighnakartāro mama yajñasya vairiṇaḥ || MU_1,6.23

cf. Rām I 18, 17cd (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,6.23)

atrābhyanujñāṃ kākutstha dadatām tava mantriṇaḥ /
vasiṣṭhapramukhāḥ sarve tena rāmaṃ visarjaya // MU_1,6.24

cf. Rām I 18, 16 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,6.24)

nātyeti kālaḥ kālajña yathāyam mama rāghava /
tathā kuruṣva bhadraṃ te mā ca śoke manaḥ kṛthāḥ // MU_1,6.25

cf. Rām I 18, 18 (WS)

atyeti gacchati ||

(MT_1,6.25)

kāryam aṇv api kāle tu kṛtam ety upakāratām /
mahad apy upakāreṇa riktatām ety akālataḥ // MU_1,6.26

akālataḥ akāle ||

(MT_1,6.26)

ity evam uktvā dharmātmā dharmārthasahitaṃ vacaḥ /
virarāma mahātejā viśvāmitro munīśvaraḥ // MU_1,6.27

munīśvaraḥ ] Ś4: °rāḥ
cf. Rām I 18, 19 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,6.27)

sargāntaślokena daśarathatūṣṇīmbhāvaṃ kathayati

śrutvā vaco munivarasya mahāprabhāvas
tūṣṇīm atiṣṭhad upapannam idaṃ sa vaktum /
no yuktiyuktakathanena vinaiti toṣaṃ
dhīmān apūritamano'bhimataś ca lokaḥ // MU_1,6.28

mahāprabhāvo mahānubhāvayuktaḥ | sa daśarathaḥ | munivarasya viśvāmitrasya | vacaḥ śrutvā tūṣṇīm atiṣṭḥat | no kiñcid apy uktavān ity arthaḥ | idaṃ tūṣṇīm āsanam | upapannaṃ yuktam | bhavati | yataḥ dhīmān buddhiyuktaḥ | yuktiyuktakathanena vinā vaktuṃ kathayituṃ toṣaṃ naiti | na kathayatīty arthaḥ | lokaś ca lokas tu | apūritamano'bhilaṣitaḥ vaktuṃ toṣaṃ naiti | ataḥ yuktirahitaṃ viśvāmitrasya vākyaṃ śrutvā daśarathaḥ tuṣṇīm abhūd iti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||

buddhiyuktaḥ ] Ś4: °ktā
toṣaṃ ] Ś4: °ṣāṃ
lokas ] N11: lokāś ca lokās
apūritamano'bhilaṣitaḥ ] Ś4: °ṣataḥ
(MT_1,6.28)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ ||

*tac chrutvā rājaśārdūlo viśvāmitrasya bhāṣitam /
muhūrtam āsīn niśceṣṭaḥ sadainyaṃ caivam abravīt // MU_1,7.1

* ] N11: oṃ
cf. Rām I 19, 1 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.1)

ūnaṣoḍaśavarṣo 'yaṃ rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ /
na yuddhayogyatām asya paśyāmi saha rākṣasaiḥ // MU_1,7.2

cf. Rām I 19, 2 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.2)

iyam akṣauhiṇī pūrṇā yasyāḥ patir aham prabho /
tayā parivṛto yuddhaṃ dāsyāmi piśitāśinām // MU_1,7.3

cf. Rām I 19, 3 (WS)

piśitāśināṃ rākṣasānām ||

(MT_1,7.3)

ime hi śūrā vikrāntā bhṛtyā astraviśāradāḥ |
ahaṃ caiṣāṃ dhanuṣpāṇir goptā samaramūrdhani || MU_1,7.4

hi ] Ś4: om. hi cf. Rām I 19, 5ab (WS)
cf. Rām I 19, 4ab (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.4)

ebhiḥ saha tavārīṇām mahendramahatām api /
dadāmi yuddham mattānāṃ kariṇām iva kesarī // MU_1,7.5

hi yasmād | ete bhṛtyā bhavanti | aham caiṣāṃ samaramūrdhani goptāsmi | ataḥ aham ebhiḥ saha tavārīṇāṃ yuddhaṃ dadāmīti sambandhaḥ ||

(MT_1,7.5)

bālo rāmas tv anīkeṣu na jānāti balābalam |
antaḥpurād ṛte dṛṣṭā nānenānyā raṇāvaniḥ || MU_1,7.6

raṇāvaniḥ ] N11: raṇā(d bahiḥ)*vaniḥ*
cf. Rām I 19, 7ab (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.6)

na cāstraiḥ paramair yukto na ca yuddhaviśāradaḥ /
na bhaṭabhrūkuṭīnāṃ ca tajjñaḥ samaramūrdhasu // MU_1,7.7

yuddhaviśāradaḥ ] Ś4: buddhivi°

eṣa iti śeṣaḥ ||

(MT_1,7.7)

kevalam puṣpaṣaṇḍeṣu nagaropavaneṣu ca /
udyānavanakuñjeṣu sadaiva pariśīlitaḥ // MU_1,7.8

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.8)

vihartum eṣa jānāti saha rājakumārakaiḥ /
kīrṇapuṣpopakārāsu svakāsv ajirabhūmiṣu // MU_1,7.9

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.9)

adya tv atitarām brahman mama bhāgyaviparyayāt /
himenevāhataḥ padmas sampanno haritaḥ kṛśaḥ // MU_1,7.10

mama ] N11: brahma*n*(he)*ma*ma

haritaḥ pāṇḍuḥ ||

(MT_1,7.10)

nāttum annāni śaknoti na vihartuṃ gṛhāvanau /
antaḥkhedaparītātmā tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhati kevalam // MU_1,7.11

attum bhakṣitum ||

(MT_1,7.11)

sadāraḥ sahabhṛtyo 'haṃ tatkṛte munināyaka /
śaradīva payovāho nūnaṃ niḥsahatāṃ gataḥ // MU_1,7.12

niḥsahatām utkṛśatāṃ | soḍhum aśaktatvam ||

(MT_1,7.12)

īdṛśo 'sau suto bāla ādhinā vivaśīkṛtaḥ /
kathaṃ dadāmi taṃ tubhyaṃ yoddhuṃ saha niśācaraiḥ // MU_1,7.13

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.13)

api bālāṅganāsaṅgād api sādho sudhārasāt /
rājyād api sukhāyaiṣa putrasneho mahāmate // MU_1,7.14

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.14)

ye durantā mahārambhās triṣu lokeṣu khedadāḥ /
putrasnehena santo 'pi kurvate te na saṃśrayam // MU_1,7.15

santaḥ api sthitā api | saṃśrayaṃ sthitiṃ | putrasnehena te vismṛtiṃ gacchantīti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,7.15)

asavo 'tha dhanaṃ dārās tyajyante mānavaiḥ sukham /
na putrā muniśārdūla svabhāvo hy eṣa jantuṣu // MU_1,7.16

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.16)

rākṣasāḥ krūrakarmāṇaḥ kūṭayuddhaviśāradāḥ |
rāmas tān yodhayatv ittham uktir evātiduḥsahā || MU_1,7.17

yodhayatv ] Ś4: °yitv
cf. Rām I 19, 7ef (WS)

kūṭayuddhaṃ chalayuddham | uktir eveti anuṣṭhānasya kā katheti bhā-vaḥ ||

(MT_1,7.17)

viprayukto hi rāmeṇa muhūrtam api notsahe /
jīvituṃ jīvitākāṅkṣī na rāmaṃ netum arhasi // MU_1,7.18

cf. Rām I 19, 8 (WS)

notsahe samartho na bhavāmi | jīvituṃ jīvanakriyākartṛtām anubhavitum | jīvitākāṅkṣī mama jīvitākāṅkṣīty arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,7.18)

navavarṣasahasrāṇi mama yātāni kauśika /
duḥkhenotpāditās tv ete catvāraḥ putrakā mayā // MU_1,7.19

mayā ] N11: māyā
cf. Rām I 19, 10 (WS)

anukampitāḥ putrāḥ putrakāḥ ||

(MT_1,7.19)

pradhānabhūtas teṣv eṣu rāmaḥ kamalalocanaḥ /
taṃ vinā te trayo 'py anye dhārayanti na jīvitam // MU_1,7.20

teṣv ] Ś4: tv eṣv

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.20)

sa eva rāmo bhavatā nīyate rākṣasān prati /
yadi tat putrahīnaṃ tvam mṛtam evāśu viddhi mām // MU_1,7.21

nīyate ] N11: °t(o)*e*

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.21)

caturṇām ātmajānāṃ hi prītir atra hi me parā /
jyeṣṭhaṃ dharmamayaṃ tasmān na rāmaṃ netum arhasi // MU_1,7.22

cf. Rām I 19, 11 (WS)

nirdhāraṇe ṣaṣṭhī ||

(MT_1,7.22)

niśācarabalaṃ hantum mune yadi tavepsitam /
caturaṅgasamāyuktaṃ mayā saha balaṃ naya // MU_1,7.23

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.23)

kiṃvīryā rākṣasās te tu kasya putrāḥ kathaṃ ca te /
kiyatpramāṇāḥ ke caite iti varṇaya me sphuṭam // MU_1,7.24

cf. Rām I 19, 12 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.24)

kathaṃ tena prahartavyaṃ teṣāṃ rāmeṇa rākṣasām /
māmakair vā balair brahman mayā vā kūṭayodhinām // MU_1,7.25

cf. Rām I 19, 13 (WS)

rāmasyāgre sthitatvābhāvāt tenety uktam ||

(MT_1,7.25)

sarvam me śaṃsa bhagavan yathā teṣām mayā raṇe /
sthātavyaṃ duṣṭasattvānāṃ vīryotsiktā hi rākṣasāḥ // MU_1,7.26

cf. Rām I 19, 14 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.26)

śrūyate hi mahāvīro rāvaṇo nāma rākṣasaḥ /
sākṣād vaiśravaṇabhrātā putro viśravaso muneḥ // MU_1,7.27

cf. Rām I 19, 17 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.27)

astu saḥ | tataḥ kim ity | atrāha

sa cet tava makhe vighnaṃ karoti kila durmatiḥ /
tat saṅgrāme na śaktāḥ 'smo vayaṃ tasya durātmanaḥ // MU_1,7.28

cf. Rām I 19, 19cd (WS)

tat tadā ||

(MT_1,7.28)

nanu katham asau tādṛgvīryaḥ astīty | atrāha

kāle kāle pṛthag brahman bhūrivīryavibhūtayaḥ | /
bhūteṣv abhyudayaṃ yānti pralīyante ca kālataḥ // MU_1,7.29

bhūrivīryavibhūtayaḥ mahadvīryasampadyuktāḥ | bhūteṣv iti nirdhāraṇe sap-tamī ||

(MT_1,7.29)

adyāsmiṃs te vayaṃ kāle rāvaṇādiṣu śatruṣu /
na samarthāḥ puraḥ sthātuṃ niyater eṣa niścayaḥ // MU_1,7.30

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.30)

tasmāt prasādaṃ dharmajña kuru tvaṃ mama putrake /
mama caivālpabhāgyasya bhavān hy asamadaivatam // MU_1,7.31

cf. Rām I 19, 20 (WS)

alpabhāgyasyeti | anyathā tvaṃ rāmaṃ na yācitavān iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,7.31)

devadānavagandharvā yakṣaplavagapannagāḥ /
na śaktā rāvaṇaṃ yoddhuṃ kiṃ punaḥ puruṣā yudhi // MU_1,7.32

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,7.32)

mahāvīryavatāṃ vīryam ādatte sa sudhābhujām /
tena sārdhaṃ na śaktā smas saṃyuge tasya vāvarāḥ // MU_1,7.33

ādatte ] N11, Ś4: ādha°
smas ] N11: sma
cf. Rām I 19, 22a-d (WS)

ādatte gṛhṇāti | pratibadhnātīti yāvat | mahāvīryān sudhābhujo 'py asau vīryarahitān karotīti bhāvaḥ | avarās tadapekṣayā nīcāḥ | śabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ ||

ādatte ] N11: ādha°
pratibadhnātīti ] N11: °*tī*ti
(MT_1,7.33)

nanu rāmasya sajjanatvenaivāvaśyaṃ jayaḥ syād ity | atrāha

ayam anyatamaḥ kālaḥ pelavīkṛtasajjanaḥ /
rāghavo 'pi gato dainyaṃ yatra vārdhakajarjaraḥ // MU_1,7.34

apiśabdaḥ rāghavasya mahāsajjanatvaṃ dyotayati | vārdhakeneva jarjaraḥ vārdhakajarjaraḥ ||

(MT_1,7.34)

atha vā lavaṇam brahman yajñaghnaṃ tam madhoḥ sutam /
kathaya tvaṃ suraprakhya kveva mokṣyāmi putrakam // MU_1,7.35

atha vā madhoḥ sutaṃ taṃ prasiddhaṃ | yajñaghnaṃ lavaṇaṃ yoddhuṃ na śaktāḥ smaḥ iti vyavahitādhyāhṛtaiḥ saha sambandhaḥ | lavaṇo 'pi cet tava yajñavighnakārī asti tam api yoddhuṃ na śaktāḥ sma iti bhāvaḥ | he suraprakhya | tvaṃ kathaya | ahaṃ putrakaṃ kveva kutreva | mokṣyāmi | na mokṣyāmīti bhāvaḥ ||

smaḥ ] Ś4: sma
(MT_1,7.35)

atha necchasi ced brahmaṃs tad vidheyo 'ham eva te /
anyathā tu na paśyāmi śāśvataṃ jayam ātmanaḥ // MU_1,7.36

atha pakṣāntare | tvam putrāmokṣaṇaṃ cet yadi | necchasi | tad ahaṃ te tava | vidheyaḥ āyattaḥ | evāsmi | tadā aham evāgacchāmīty arthaḥ | anyathā sahajavicāre kriyamāṇe | aham ātmanaḥ śāśvataṃ jayaṃ na paśyāmi | na jānāmīty arthaḥ ||

putrāmokṣaṇaṃ ] N11: putr*ā*°
(MT_1,7.36)

sargāntaślokena daśarathavacanam upasaṃharati

ity uktvā mṛduvacanam bhayākulo 'sāv
ālole munimatasaṃśaye nimagnaḥ /
nājñāsīt kaṇam api niścayaṃ mahātmā
prodvīcāv iva jaladhau samuhyamānaḥ // MU_1,7.37

munimatasya saṃśaye 'nuṣṭhānānanuṣṭhānarūpe sandehe | magnaḥ | ata eva bhayākulaḥ | mahātmā asau daśarathaḥ | ity evaṃ | mṛduvacanaṃ komalavacanam | uktvā | kaṇam api stokam api | niścayaṃ na ajñāsīt na jñātavān | asau kathambhūtaḥ iva | prodvīcau jaladhau samuhyamāna iva | jaladhau samuhyamāno 'pi kutra gacchāmīti niścayaṃ na jānātīti śivam ||

'nuṣṭhānānanuṣṭhānarūpe ] Ś4: °ṣṭhānānu°
(MT_1,7.37)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe saptamaḥ sargaḥ ||

*tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasya snehaparyākulākṣaram /
samanyuḥ kauśiko vākyam pratyuvāca mahīpatim // MU_1,8.1

* ] N11, Ś4: oṃ
cf. Rām I 20, 1 (WS)

tasya daśarathasya ||

(MT_1,8.1)

viśvāmitraḥ kathayati

kariṣyāmīti saṃśrutya pratijñāṃ hātum icchasi |
sattvavān kesarī bhūtvā mṛgatām abhivāñchasi || MU_1,8.2

abhivāñchasi ] Ś4: °vāccha°
cf. Rām I 20, 2ab (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,8.2)

rāghavānām ayukto 'yaṃ kulasyāsya viparyayaḥ |
na kadācana jāyante śītāṃśau kṛṣṇaraśmayaḥ || MU_1,8.3

cf. Rām I 20, 2cd (WS)

nanu kathaṃ rāghavānāṃ kulasyāyaṃ viparyayaḥ ayukto bhavatīty | atra dṛṣṭāntam āha | na kadācaneti ||

(MT_1,8.3)

yadi tvaṃ na kṣamo rājan gamiṣyāmi yathāgataḥ /
hīnapratijñaḥ kākutstha sukhī bhava sabāndhavaḥ // MU_1,8.4

hīnapratijñaḥ ] Ś4: °jñā
cf. Rām I 20, 3 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,8.4)

śrīvālmīkiḥ bharadvājam prati kathayati

tasmin kopaparīte 'tha viśvāmitre mahātmani /
cacāla vasudhā kṛtsnā surāś ca bhayam āviśan // MU_1,8.5

āviśan ] N11, Ś4: °viśat
cf. Rām I 20, 4 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,8.5)

krodhābhibhūtaṃ vijñāya jaganmitram mahāmunim /
dhṛtimān suvrato dhīmān vasiṣṭho vākyam abravīt // MU_1,8.6

cf. Rām I 20, 5 (WS)

jaganmitraṃ viśvāmitram ||

(MT_1,8.6)

śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ kathayati

ikṣvākūṇāṃ kule jātaḥ sākṣād dharma ivāparaḥ |
bhavān daśarathaḥ śrīmāṃs trailokye guṇabhūṣitaḥ || MU_1,8.7

cf. Rām I 20, 6ab (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,8.7)

nītimān suvrato bhūtvā na dharmaṃ hātum arhasi |
munes tribhuvaneśasya vacanaṃ kartum arhasi || MU_1,8.8

cf. Rām I 20, 6cd (WS)

spaṣṭam | yugmam ||

(MT_1,8.8)

triṣu lokeṣu vikhyāto dharmeṇa yaśasā yutaḥ /
svadharmam pratipadyasva na dharmaṃ hātum arhasi // MU_1,8.9

cf. Rām I 20, 7 (WS)

pratipadyasva svīkuru ||

(MT_1,8.9)

kariṣyāmīti saṃśrutya tat te rājann akurvataḥ /
iṣṭāpūrtaḥ pated dharmas tasmād rāmaṃ visarjaya // MU_1,8.10

cf. Rām I 20, 8 (WS)

iṣṭāpūrtaḥ iṣṭāpūrtasvarūpaḥ | pratijñātākaraṇena hi sarvo dharmaḥ naśyati ||

(MT_1,8.10)

guptam puruṣasiṃhena jvalanenāmṛtaṃ yathā |
kṛtāstram akṛtāstraṃ vā nainaṃ drakṣyanti rākṣasāḥ || MU_1,8.11

cf. Rām I 20, 9cd (WS) cf. Rām I 20, 9ab (WS)

kṛtāstraṃ śikṣitāstram ||

(MT_1,8.11)

ikṣvākuvaṃśajāto 'pi svayaṃ daśaratho 'pi san /
na pālayasi ced vākyaṃ ko 'paraḥ pālayiṣyati // MU_1,8.12

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,8.12)

yuṣmadādipraṇītena vyavahāreṇa jantavaḥ /
maryādāṃ na vimuñcanti tāṃ na hātum ihārhasi // MU_1,8.13

vimuñcanti ] Ś4: naiva mu°

tām maryādām ||

(MT_1,8.13)

eṣa vigrahavān dharma eṣa vīryavatāṃ varaḥ /
eṣa buddhyādhiko loke tapasāṃ ca parāyaṇaḥ // MU_1,8.14

vigrahavān ] Ś4: °nān
cf. Rām I 20, 10 (WS)

parāyaṇaḥ āśrayaḥ ||

(MT_1,8.14)

eṣo 'straṃ vividhaṃ vetti trailokye sacarācare /
naitad anyaḥ pumān vetti na ca vetsyati kaścana // MU_1,8.15

cf. Rām I 20, 11 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,8.15)

na ca devarṣayaḥ kecin nāmarā na ca rākṣasāḥ /
na nāgayakṣagandharvā anena sadṛśā nṛpa // MU_1,8.16

cf. Rām I 20, 12 (WS)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,8.16)

astram asmai kṛśāśvena paraiḥ paramadurjayam |
kauśikāya purā dattaṃ yadā rājyaṃ samanvaśāt || MU_1,8.17

cf. Rām I 20, 13;599* (WS) cf. Rām I 20, 13cd (WS)

paraiḥ anyaiḥ | paramadurjayam atyantaṃ jetum aśakyaṃ | samanvaśāt sa-mapālayat ||

paraiḥ ] Ś4: °rair
atyantaṃ ] N11, Ś4: °anta°
(MT_1,8.17)

nanu kimarthaṃ kṛśāśvenāsmai astrāṇi dattānīty | atrāha

kṛśāśvenāsmai ] Ś4: kṛśvā°

te hi putrāḥ kṛśāśvasya prajāpatisutopamāḥ /
enam anvacaran vīrā dīptimanto mahaujasaḥ // MU_1,8.18

cf. Rām I 20, 14 (WS)

hi yasmāt | prajāpatisutopamās te prasiddhāḥ | kṛśāśvasya putrāḥ | enaṃ viśvāmitram | anvacaran anucaranti sma | ataḥ putrasnehena dattavān iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,8.18)

te putrāḥ ke ity apekṣāyām āha

jayā ca suprabhā caiva dākṣāyaṇyau sumadhyame /
tayos tu yāny apatyāni śatam paramadurjayam // MU_1,8.19

apatyāni ] N11: °a*pa*tyā°

jayā ca suprabhā caiveti ye | dākṣāyaṇyau dakṣasya strīrūpe apatye | sumadhyame striyau | āstām | tayoḥ yāni paramadurjayaṃ śataṃ apatyāni āsan | atra ca pūrvaślokāpekṣayottaravākyagatatvād yacchabdasya tacchabdāpekṣā nāsti ||

caiveti ] N11, Ś4: caiti
(MT_1,8.19)

nanu kasyāḥ katy apatyāni āsann ity apekṣāyām āha

apatyāni ] Ś4: °ny

pañcāśataḥ sutāñ jajñe jayā labdhavarā purā /
vadhāyāsurasainyānāṃ te 'kṣayāḥ kāmarūpiṇaḥ // MU_1,8.20

cf. Rām I 20, 16 (WS)

akṣayāḥ nāśarahitāḥ ||

(MT_1,8.20)

suprabhā janayām āsa putrān pañcāśataḥ parān /
saṅgharṣān nāma durdharṣān durākrośān balīyasaḥ // MU_1,8.21

pañcāśataḥ ] Ś4: pañca°
cf. Rām I 20, 17 (WS)

durdharṣān parābhavitum aśakyān | durākrośān śatrubhiḥ samare āhvātum aśakyān ||

āhvātum ] N11: āhūtum; Ś4: āhṛtum
(MT_1,8.21)

prāsaṅgikam upasaṃhṛtya prakṛtam anusarati

evaṃvīryo mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
na rāmagamane buddhiṃ viklavāṃ kartum arhasi // MU_1,8.22

cf. Rām I 20, 19 (WS)

pūrvārdham uttarārdhasya hetutvena yojyam ||

(MT_1,8.22)

sargāntaślokena śrīvasiṣṭho vākyaṃ samāpayati

asmin mahāsattvamaye munīndre
sthite samīpe puruṣas tu sādhuḥ /
prāpte 'pi mṛtyāv amaratvam eti
mā dīnatāṃ gaccha yathā vimūḍhaḥ // MU_1,8.23

samīpe ] Ś4: °ṣe

yathā vimūḍhaḥ | mūḍhavad ity arthaḥ | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,8.23)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ ||

śrīvālmīkir bharadvājam prati kathayati

tathā vasiṣṭhe bruvati rājā daśarathaḥ sutam /
samutsraṣṭumanā rāmam ājuhāva salakṣmaṇam // MU_1,9.1

cf. Rām I 21, 1 (WS)

samutsraṣṭumanāḥ dātumanāḥ ||

(MT_1,9.1)

daśarathaḥ pratīhāram prati kathayati

pratīhāram ] Ś4: °hāra

pratīhāra mahābāhuṃ rāmam satyaparākramam /
salakṣmaṇam avighnena munyarthaṃ śīghram ānaya // MU_1,9.2

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.2)

daśarathavākyam upasaṃharati

iti rājñā visṛṣṭo 'sau gatvāntaḥpuramandiram /
muhūrtamātreṇāgatya samuvāca mahīpatim // MU_1,9.3

muhūrtamātreṇāgatya ] Ś4: °āgaga°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.3)

pratīhāraḥ kathayati

deva dordalitāśeṣaripo rāmaḥ svamandire /
vimanāḥ saṃsthito rātrau ṣaṭpadaḥ kamale yathā // MU_1,9.4

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.4)

āgacchāmi kṣaṇeneti vakti dhyāyati caikakaḥ /
na kasyacic ca nikaṭe sthātum icchati khinnadhīḥ // MU_1,9.5

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.5)

ity ukte tena bhūpālas taṃ rāmānucaraṃ janam /
sarvam āśvāsayām āsa papraccha ca yathākramam // MU_1,9.6

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.6)

rājapraśnam eva kathayati

kathaṃ kīdṛk sthito rāma iti pṛṣṭo mahībhṛtā /
rāmabhṛtyajanaḥ khinno vākyam āha mahīpatim // MU_1,9.7

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.7)

dehayaṣṭim imāṃ deva dhārayanta ime vayam /
khinnāḥ khedaparimlāne vibho rāme sute tava // MU_1,9.8

he deva he rājan | dehayaṣṭiṃ dehalatāṃ | rāme rāmākhye | tava sute tava sutanimittaṃ | carmaṇi dvīpinaṃ hantītivat ||

carmaṇi dvīpinaṃ hantītivat ] Mbh ad Pāṇ 2,3,36 vārtt. 6 (I 458,18)
(MT_1,9.8)

rāmo rājīvapatrākṣo yataḥprabhṛti cāgataḥ /
savipras tīrthayātrāyās tataḥprabhṛti durmanāḥ // MU_1,9.9

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.9)

yatnaprārthanayāsmākaṃ nijavyāpāram āhnikam /
sāyam amlānavadanaḥ karoti na karoti vā // MU_1,9.10

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.10)

snānadevārcanācāraparyante parikhedavān /
prārthito 'pi hi nā tṛpter aśnāty aśanam īśvaraḥ // MU_1,9.11

ā tṛpteḥ tṛptiparyantam ||

(MT_1,9.11)

lolāntaḥpuranārībhiḥ kṛtadolābhir aṅgane /
na ca krīḍati līlābhir varādbhir iva cātakaḥ // MU_1,9.12

varādbhir ] N11, Ś4: lolābhir dha°; wir wie Ś1, Ś3, N10

varādbhiḥ sarojalaiḥ | cātakaḥ pakṣiviśeṣaḥ | sa hi varṣābindūn eva pibati ||

varādbhiḥ ] N11, Ś4: dha°
(MT_1,9.12)

māṇikyamuktāsamprotā keyūrakaṭakāvalī /
nānandayati taṃ rājan dyauḥ pātavivaśaṃ yathā // MU_1,9.13

māṇikyamuktāsamprotā ] Ś4: °prāpto

pātavivaśam patantam ||

(MT_1,9.13)

krīḍadvadhūviloleṣu vahatkusumavāyuṣu /
latāvalayageheṣu bhavaty ativiṣādavān // MU_1,9.14

latāvalayageheṣu latāmaṇḍalayukteṣu gṛheṣu ||

(MT_1,9.14)

yad ramyam ucitaṃ svādu peśalaṃ cittahāri vā /
bāṣpapūrekṣaṇa iva tenaiva parikhidyate // MU_1,9.15

iva ] N11, Ś4: eva

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.15)

kim imā duḥkhadāyinyaḥ prasphuranti purogatāḥ /
iti nṛttavilāseṣu kāminīḥ parinindati // MU_1,9.16

duḥkhadāyinyaḥ ] Ś4: °nyāḥ

imāḥ etāḥ kāminyaḥ ||

imāḥ ] Ś4: imā
(MT_1,9.16)

bhojanaṃ śayanam pānaṃ vilāsaṃ snānam āsanam /
unmattaveṣṭitam iva nābhinandati ninditam // MU_1,9.17

ninditaṃ nindāviṣayīkṛtam ||

(MT_1,9.17)

kiṃ sampadā kiṃ vipadā kiṃ gehena kim īhitaiḥ /
sarvam evāsad ity uktvā tūṣṇīm eko 'vatiṣṭhate // MU_1,9.18

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.18)

nodeti parihāseṣu na bhogeṣu nimajjati /
na ca tiṣṭhati kāryeṣu maunam evāvalambate // MU_1,9.19

evāvalambate ] N11, Ś4: °lambh°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.19)

vilolālakavallaryo helāvalitalocanāḥ /
nānandayanti taṃ nāryo mṛgyo vanataruṃ yathā // MU_1,9.20

nānandayanti ] Ś4: °yati

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.20)

ekānteṣu diganteṣu tīreṣu vipineṣu ca /
ratim āyāty araṇyeṣu vikrītavad ajantuṣu // MU_1,9.21

vikrīto hi palāyanārthaṃ janturahite eva deśe ratim āyāti ||

janturahite ] Ś4: °hita
(MT_1,9.21)

vastrapānāśanādānaparāṅmukhatayā tayā /
parivraḍdharmiṇāṃ rājan so 'nuyāti tapasvinām // MU_1,9.22

tapasvinām anuyāti tapasvisambandhicaritam anukarotīty arthaḥ | na māṣāṇām aśnīyād itivat prayogaḥ ||

(MT_1,9.22)

eka eva vasan deśe janaśūnye janeśvara /
na hasaty ekayā buddhyā na gāyati na roditi // MU_1,9.23

ekayā buddhyā sarvatyāgarūpayā matyā upalakṣitaḥ ||

(MT_1,9.23)

punaḥ kiṃ karotīty apekṣāyām āha

baddhapadmāsanaḥ śūnyamanā vāmakarasthale /
kapolatalam ādāya kevalam paritiṣṭhati // MU_1,9.24

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.24)

nābhimānam upādatte nāpi vāñchati rājatām /
nodeti nāstam āyāti sukhaduḥkhānuvṛttiṣu // MU_1,9.25

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.25)

na vidmaḥ kim asau jātaḥ kiṃ karoti kim īhate /
kiṃ dhyāyati kim āyāti kathaṃ kim anudhāvati // MU_1,9.26

na vidma ity asya karmāpekṣāyām āha kim asau jātaḥ kimartham asau jātaḥ | jananaṃ hi bhogādisevanārtham iti bhāvaḥ ||

karmāpekṣāyām ] Ś4: karma°
(MT_1,9.26)

pratyahaṃ kṛśatāṃ yāti pratyahaṃ yāti pāṇḍutām /
virāgam pratyahaṃ yāti śaradanta iva drumaḥ // MU_1,9.27

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.27)

anuyātau tam evaitau rājañ śatrughnalakṣmaṇau /
tādṛśāv eva tasyaiva pratibimbāv iva sthitau // MU_1,9.28

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.28)

bhṛtyai rājabhir ambābhiḥ sa pṛṣṭo 'pi punaḥ punaḥ /
uktvā na kiñcid eveti tūṣṇīm āste nirīhitaḥ // MU_1,9.29

saḥ śrīrāmaḥ | nirīhitaḥ ceṣṭitarahitaḥ | itiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ śrīrāmottaravākyasvarūpanirdeśaparo vā jñeyaḥ ||

nirīhitaḥ ] N11, Ś4: nirehi°
(MT_1,9.29)

āpātamātrahṛdyeṣu mā bhogeṣu manaḥ kṛthāḥ /
iti pārśvagatam bhavyam anuśāsti suhṛjjanam // MU_1,9.30

bhavyam anuśāsanayogyam ||

(MT_1,9.30)

nānāvibhavaramyāsu strīṣu goṣṭhīkathāsu ca /
puraḥsthitam ivāsneho nāśam evānupaśyati // MU_1,9.31

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.31)

rītimādhuryasāyāsapadasaṃsthitivarjitaiḥ /
ceṣṭitair eva kākalyā bhūyo bhūyaḥ pragāyati // MU_1,9.32

rītimādhuryasāyāsapadasaṃsthitivarjitaiḥ ] N11: °sthi*ti*°

saḥ rāmaḥ | rītimādhuryasāyāsapadasaṃsthitivarjitaiḥ ceṣṭitair eva kevalaiḥ abhinayair evopalakṣitayā kākalyā kalasūkṣmadhvaninā | gāyati ||

saḥ ] Ursprünglich pratīka einer möglichen Lesart sa gāyati statt pra-gāyati?
rītimādhuryasāyāsapadasaṃsthitivarjitaiḥ ] Ś4: °para°, N11: °pa(r)*d*a°
(MT_1,9.32)

samrāḍ bhaveti pārśvasthaṃ vadantam anujīvinam /
pralapantam ivonmattaṃ hasaty anyamanā muniḥ // MU_1,9.33

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.33)

na proktam ākarṇayati prekṣate na purogatam /
karoty avajñāṃ sarvatra sumahaty api vastuni // MU_1,9.34

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.34)

apy ākāśasarojinyām apy ākāśamahāvane /
ittham etat katham iti vismayo 'sya na jāyate // MU_1,9.35

vismayasya svarūpaṃ darśayati ittham etat katham iti ||

(MT_1,9.35)

kāntāmadhyagatasyāpi mano 'sya madaneṣavaḥ /
na bhedayanti durbhedaṃ dhārā iva mahopalam // MU_1,9.36

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.36)

āpadām ekam āvāsam abhivāñchasi kiṃ dhanam /
anuśāsyeti sarvasvam arthine samprayacchati // MU_1,9.37

anuśāsya anuśāsanaṃ kṛtvā ||

(MT_1,9.37)

iyam āpad iyaṃ saṃpad ity ayaṃ kalpanāmayaḥ /
manasy abhyudito moha iti śokāt pragāyati // MU_1,9.38

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.38)

hā hato 'ham anātho 'ham ity ākrandaparo 'pi san /
na jano yāti vairāgyaṃ citram ity eva vakty asau // MU_1,9.39

ity ] N11: ha*m i*ty

ākrandaparasya vairāgyaṃ yuktam evety apiśabdena dyotyate ||

(MT_1,9.39)

raghukānanasālena rāmeṇa ripughātinā /
bhṛśam itthaṃ sthitenaiva vayaṃ khedam upāgatāḥ // MU_1,9.40

upāgatāḥ ] N11: t*ā*ḥ

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.40)

na vidmaḥ kim mahābāho tasya tādṛśacetasaḥ /
kurmaḥ kamalapatrākṣa gatir atra hi no bhavān // MU_1,9.41

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.41)

rājānam atha vā vipram upadeṣṭāram agragam /
hasan paśum ivāvyagraḥ so 'vadhīrayati prabho // MU_1,9.42

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.42)

prapañco 'yam iha sphāraṃ jagannāma yad utthitam /
naitad vastu na caivāham iti nirṇīya saṃsthitaḥ // MU_1,9.43

yaḥ ayam prapañcaḥ utthitam idaṃ sphāraṃ jagannāma bhavati | etad vastu paramārthasat | na bhavati | evaśabdaḥ apiśabdasyārthe | aham api vastu na ca bhavāmi | iti evaṃ | nirṇīyāsau rāmaḥ saṃsthitaḥ ||

(MT_1,9.43)

nārau nātmani no mitre na rājye na ca mātari /
na saṃpadāpador nāntas tasyāsthā na vibhor bahiḥ // MU_1,9.44

nāntas ] Ś4: tān°

āsthā ratiḥ ||

(MT_1,9.44)

nirastāstho nirāśo 'sau nirīho 'sau nirāspadaḥ /
mohe na ca vimukto 'sau tena tapyāmahe vayam // MU_1,9.45

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.45)

kiṃ dhanena kim ambābhiḥ kiṃ rājyena kim īhayā /
iti niścayavān antaḥ prāṇatyāgamanāḥ sthitaḥ // MU_1,9.46

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.46)

bhogeṣv āyuṣi rājye ca mitre pitari mātari /
param udvegam āyātaś cātako 'vagrahe yathā // MU_1,9.47

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.47)

tasya tādṛksvabhāvasya samagravibhavānvitam /
saṃsārajālam ābhogi prabho prativiṣāyate // MU_1,9.48

prativiṣam ivācarate prativiṣāyate ||

(MT_1,9.48)

tādṛśaḥ syān mahāsattvaḥ ka ivāsmin mahītale /
prakṛte vyavahāre taṃ yo niveśayituṃ kṣamaḥ // MU_1,9.49

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,9.49)

iti no yeyam āyātā śākhāprasaraśālinī /
āpat tām alam uddhartuṃ samudetu dayā parā // MU_1,9.50

samudetu taveti śeṣaḥ ||

(MT_1,9.50)

sargāntaślokena rāmabhṛtyavacanaṃ samāpayati

manasi moham apāsya mahāmanāḥ
sakalam ārtimataḥ kila sādhutām /
saphalatāṃ nayatīha tamo haran
dinakaro bhuvi bhāskaratām iva // MU_1,9.51

mahāmanāḥ puruṣaḥ | ārtimataḥ ārtiyuktasya puruṣasya | manasi sakalam moham ārtisvarūpaṃ samastam moham | apāsya dūrīkṛtya | sādhutām svasmin sthitaṃ sādhubhāvaṃ | saphalatāṃ nayati | ka iva | dinakara iva | yathā dinakaraḥ bhuvi tamaḥ haran bhāskaratām saphalatāṃ nayati | tathety arthaḥ | iti śivam ||

samastam ] Ś4: °sta°
(MT_1,9.51)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe navamaḥ sargaḥ ||

*rāmabhṛtyavacanaṃ śrutvā viśvāmitraḥ kathayati

* ] N11: oṃ

evaṃ cet tan mahāprājñam bhavanto raghunandanam /
ihānayantu tvaritaṃ hariṇaṃ hariṇā iva // MU_1,10.1

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,10.1)

eṣa moho raghupater nāpadbhyo na ca rāgataḥ /
vivekavairāgyakṛto bodha eṣa mahodayaḥ // MU_1,10.2

eṣa ] Ś4: eva

mahān udayaḥ muktilakṣaṇaḥ yasmāt saḥ mahodayaḥ ||

(MT_1,10.2)

ihāyātu kṣaṇād rāmas tad ihaiva vayaṃ kṣaṇāt /
mohaṃ tasyāpaneṣyāmo maruto 'drer ghanaṃ yathā // MU_1,10.3

vayaṃ ke iva | maruta iva | yathā marutaḥ vāyavaḥ | adreḥ ghanaṃ megham | apanayanti | tathety arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,10.3)

etasmin mārjite yuktyā mohe ca raghunandanaḥ /
viśrāntim eṣyati pade tasmin vayam ivottame // MU_1,10.4

viśrāntim ] Ś4: °śrātim

tasmin pade cinmātrākhye viśrāntisthāne ||

(MT_1,10.4)

satyatām muditām prajñāṃ viśrāntiṃ ca sametya saḥ /
pīnatāṃ varavarṇatvam pītāmṛta ivaiṣyati // MU_1,10.5

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,10.5)

nijāṃ ca prakṛtām eva vyavahāraparamparām /
paripūrṇamanā mānya ācariṣyaty akhaṇḍitām // MU_1,10.6

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,10.6)

bhaviṣyati mahāsattvo jñātalokaparāvaraḥ /
sukhaduḥkhadaśāhīnaḥ samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ // MU_1,10.7

cf. BhG VI 8d; XIV 24b (WS)

jñāte samyak niścite | lokānām parāvare parāvācī | pāradvayam iti yāvat | yena | saḥ ||

(MT_1,10.7)

viśvāmitravākyam upasaṃharati

ity ukte munināthena rājā sampūrṇamānasaḥ /
prāhiṇod rāmam ānetum bhūyo dūtaparamparām // MU_1,10.8

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,10.8)

etāvatā ca kālena rāmo nijagṛhāsanāt /
pituḥ sakāśam āgantum utthito 'rka ivācalāt // MU_1,10.9

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,10.9)

vṛtaḥ katipayair bhṛtyair bhrātṛbhyāṃ cājagāma ha /
tat puṇyam pitur āsthānaṃ svargaṃ surapater iva // MU_1,10.10

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,10.10)

dūrād eva dadarśāsau rāmo daśarathaṃ tadā /
vṛtaṃ rājasamūhena devaugheneva vāsavam // MU_1,10.11

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,10.11)

vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrābhyāṃ sevitam pārśvayor dvayoḥ /
sarvaśāstrārthatajjñena mantrivṛndena pālitam // MU_1,10.12

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,10.12)

cārucāmarahastābhiḥ kāntābhiḥ samupāsitam |
kakubbhir iva mūrtābhiḥ saṃsthitābhir yathocitam || MU_1,10.13

kakubbhiḥ digbhiḥ ||

(MT_1,10.13)
*

vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrādyās tathā daśarathādayaḥ /
dadṛśū rāghavaṃ dūrād upāyāntaṃ guhopamam // MU_1,10.14

guhopamaṃ kumārasadṛśam ||

(MT_1,10.14)

sattvāvaṣṭambhagarveṇa śaityeneva himālayam /
śritaṃ sakalasevyena gambhīreṇa svareṇa ca // MU_1,10.15

sattvasyāvaṣṭambhena hastāvalambena yaḥ garvaḥ | tena | pūrvasya ślokasya viśeṣaṇatvena yojyam ||

hastāvalambena ] N11: hastākalaṃbhena; Ś4: °lambhe°
ślokasya ] Ś4: ślokasya pūrvasya
(MT_1,10.15)

saumyaṃ samaśubhākāraṃ vinayodāram ūrjitam /
kāntopaśāntavapuṣam parasyārthasya bhājanam // MU_1,10.16

samaśubhākāraṃ ] N11: sam(ā)aśubh*ā*°

parasyārthasya mokṣasya ||

(MT_1,10.16)

samudyadyauvanārambham udyogaśamaśobhitam /
anudvignam anāyāsam pūrṇaprāyamanoratham // MU_1,10.17

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,10.17)

vicāritajagadyātram pavitraguṇagocaram /
mahāsattvaikalobhena guṇair iva samāśritam // MU_1,10.18

vicāritajagadyātram ] Ś4: °jagatraṃ; N11: °gady*ā*°
mahāsattvaikalobhena ] Ś4: °sattvena lo°

mahāsattvasya mahādhairyasya | yaḥ eko lobhaḥ | tatsaṅgalobhaḥ iti yāvat | tena ||

(MT_1,10.18)

udārasāram āpūrṇam antaḥkaraṇakoṭaram /
avikṣubhitayā vṛttyā darśayantam anuttamam // MU_1,10.19

rāmam punaḥ kathambhūtam | īdṛśyā vṛttyā īdṛśam antaḥkaraṇaṃ darśayantam iti sambandhaḥ | āpūrṇam bhogān prati alaulyena samantāt pūrṇam ||

alaulyena ] Ś4: alo°
(MT_1,10.19)

śrīrāmaviśeṣaṇāny upasaṃharati

evam guṇagaṇākīrṇo dūrād eva raghūdvahaḥ /
parimeyasitācchācchasvahārāmbarapallavaḥ // MU_1,10.20

praṇanāma calaccārucūḍāmaṇimarīcinā /
śirasā vasudhākampalolamānācalaśriyā // MU_1,10.21

parimeyāḥ parimitāḥ | sitāḥ acchācchāḥ svahārāmbarapallavāḥ yasya | saḥ tādṛśaḥ | śirasā kathambhūtena | vasudhāyāṃ yaḥ kampaḥ | tena lolamānasyā-calasya śrīḥ yasya | tat | tādṛśena | yugmam ||

sitāḥ acchācchāḥ svahārāmbarapallavāḥ ] N11: svarapa°
(MT_1,10.20-21)

kān praṇanāmety apekṣāyām āha

prathamam pitaram paścān munīn mānyaikam ānataḥ /
tato viprāṃs tato bandhūṃs tato 'dhikaguṇān gurūn // MU_1,10.22

pitaraṃ kathambhūtaṃ | mānyānām madhye ekam mānyaikam ||

(MT_1,10.22)

jagrāha cātmanā dṛṣṭvā manāk svādugirā tathā /
rājalokena vihitāṃ sa praṇāmaparasparām // MU_1,10.23

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,10.23)

vihitāśīr munibhyāṃ tu rāmaḥ saśamamānasaḥ /
āsasāda pituḥ puṇyaṃ samīpaṃ surasundaraḥ // MU_1,10.24

samīpaṃ nikaṭam ||

(MT_1,10.24)

pādābhivandanarataṃ tam athāsau mahīpatiḥ /
śirasy abhyāliliṅgāśu cucumba ca punaḥ punaḥ // MU_1,10.25

abhyāliliṅgāśu ] N11, Ś4: ābhyā°

śatrughnaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ caiva tathaiva paravīrahā /
āliliṅga ghanasnehaṃ rājahaṃso 'mbujaṃ yathā // MU_1,10.26

spaṣṭam | yugmam ||

(MT_1,10.25-26)

utsaṅge vatsa tiṣṭheti vadaty atha mahīpatau /
bhūmau parijanāstīrṇe so 'ṃśuke 'tha nyavikṣata // MU_1,10.27

nyavikṣata upāviśat | athaśabdadvayaṃ sambandhibhedenānantaryadvayavācakam ||

(MT_1,10.27)

daśarathaḥ kathayati

putra prāptavivekas tvaṃ kalyāṇānāṃ ca bhājanam /
janavaj jīrṇayā buddhyā khedāyātmā na dīyate // MU_1,10.28

tvayā na dīyate na deya ity arthaḥ | khedāyeti sampradāne caturthī ||

(MT_1,10.28)

vṛddhavipraguruproktaṃ tvādṛśenānutiṣṭhatā /
padam āsādyate puṇyaṃ na moham anudhāvatā // MU_1,10.29

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,10.29)

tāvad evāpado dūre tiṣṭhanti paripelavāḥ /
yāvad eva na mohasya prasaraḥ putra dīyate // MU_1,10.30

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,10.30)

śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ kathayati

rājaputra mahābāho śūras tvaṃ vijitās tvayā /
durucchedā durārambhā apy amī viṣayārayaḥ // MU_1,10.31

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,10.31)

kim atajjña ivājñānāṃ yogye vā mohasāgare /
vinimajjasi kallolagahane jāḍyaśālini // MU_1,10.32

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,10.32)

viśvāmitra āha

calannīlotpalavyūhasamalocana lolatām /
brūhi cetaḥkṛtāṃ tyaktvā hetunā kena muhyasi // MU_1,10.33

lolatām ] N11, Ś4: lolu°

he calannīlotpalavyūhasamalocana tvaṃ | cetaḥkṛtāṃ lolatāṃ tyaktvā brūhi | karmāpekṣāyāṃ vākyaṃ karmatvena kathayati hetuneti | tvaṃ kimarthaṃ muhyasīty arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,10.33)

kiṃniṣṭhāḥ kiyatā kena kiyantaḥ kāraṇena te /
ādhayo nu vilumpanti mano geham ivākhavaḥ // MU_1,10.34

te kiyantaḥ ādhayaḥ | kiṃniṣṭhāḥ kiṃviṣayāḥ santaḥ | kiyatā kena kāraṇena manaḥ nu vilumpanti | ke iva | ākhava iva | yathā ākhavaḥ gehaṃ vilumpanti | tathety arthaḥ | nuśabdaḥ praśnadyotakaḥ ||

(MT_1,10.34)

manye nānucitānāṃ tvam ādhīnām padam uttamaḥ /
āpatsu cāpto yo dhīro nirjitās tena cādhayaḥ // MU_1,10.35

āptaḥ vicārakārī | na hy ucitasyānucitapadatvaṃ yuktam iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,10.35)

yathābhimatam āśu tvam brūhi prāpsyasi cānagham /
sarvam eva punar yena tava bhetsyanti nādhayaḥ // MU_1,10.36

yena sarvaprāpaṇena ||

(MT_1,10.36)

viśvāmitravākyaṃ sargāntaślokenopasaṃharati

ity uktam asya sa mune raghuvaṃśaketur
ākarṇya vākyam ucitārthavilāsagarbham /
tatyāja khedam abhigarjati vārivāhe
barhī yathābhyanumitābhimatārthasiddhiḥ // MU_1,10.37

abhyanumitā garjanahetukenānumānena jñātā | abhimatārthasya siddhiḥ yas-ya | sa | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,10.37)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe daśamaḥ sargaḥ ||

iti pṛṣṭo munīndreṇa samāśvāsya ca rāghavaḥ /
uvāca vacanaṃ cāru dhīrapūrṇārthamantharam // MU_1,11.1

dhīraṃ ca tat pūrṇārthena mantharaṃ nirbharaṃ ca dhīrapūrṇārthamantharam ||

(MT_1,11.1)

itaḥ paraṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇārambhaḥ |

*smṛtvā tattvam paramagahanaṃ svasvarūpākhyam ādyaṃ
spṛṣṭvā mūrdhnā gurucaraṇayor dhūlipuñjam prayatnāt /
kṛtvā devaṃ śaraṇam aniśaṃ vighnarājaṃ ca ṭīkā
vairāgyākhye prakaraṇavare tanyate bhāskareṇa //

* ] N11: oṃ
vairāgyākhye ] N11: °ārkhye

samāśvāsanaparaṃ śrīvasiṣṭhaśrīviśvāmitrayor vākyaṃ śrutvā śrīrāmo hṛdgataṃ vairāgyam prakaṭīkaroti

śrīvasiṣṭhaśrīviśvāmitrayor ] Ś4: °ṣṭhavi°

*bhagavan bhavatā pṛṣṭo yathāvad adhunā kila /
kathayāmy aham ajño 'pi ko laṅghayati sadvacaḥ // MU_1,11.2

* ] N11: oṃ

bhavateti kulaguruṃ vasiṣṭham praty uktiḥ | kimarthaṃ kathayasīty | atrāha ko laṅghayatīti ||

(MT_1,11.2)

svayaṃ kṛtām pratijñāṃ sampādayati

ahaṃ tāvad ayaṃ jāto nije 'smin pitṛsadmani /
krameṇa vṛddhiṃ samprāptaḥ prāptavidyaś ca saṃsthitaḥ // MU_1,11.3

tāvacchabdo vipratipattyabhāvavācakaḥ ||

vipratipattyabhāvavācakaḥ ] N11: °pra*ti*pa°
(MT_1,11.3)

tataḥ sadācāraparo bhūtvāham munināyaka /
vihṛtas tīrthayātrārtham urvīm ambudhimekhalām // MU_1,11.4

bhūtvāham ] N11: °bhūtā°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,11.4)

etāvatātha kālena saṃsārāsthām imām mama /
svaviveko jahārāntar oghas taṭalatām iva // MU_1,11.5

svavivekaḥ ko 'ham iti vicāraḥ ||

(MT_1,11.5)

vivekena parītātmā tenāhaṃ tad anu svayam /
bhoganīrasayā buddhyā pravicāritavān idam // MU_1,11.6

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,11.6)

kiṃ tvayā pravicāritam ity | atrāha

kiṃ nāmedaṃ vata sukhaṃ yo 'yaṃ saṃsārasaṃsṛtiḥ /
jāyate mṛtaye loko mriyate jananāya ca // MU_1,11.7

'yaṃ ] N11: y(o)*e*yaṃ; Ś4: yeyaṃ

vata kaṣṭe | idaṃ sukhaṃ kiṃ nāma bhavati | na bhavatīty arthaḥ | idaṃ kiṃ | saṃsāre saṃsṛtiḥ saṃsaraṇaṃ yasya | saḥ tādṛśaḥ | yaḥ ayaṃ lokaḥ | mṛtaye yat jāyate | jananāya ca yan mriyate ||

(MT_1,11.7)

mṛtijananarūpasya saṃsaraṇasya duḥkhatvam uktvā tadāśrayabhūtānām bhāvānāṃ duḥkhayuktatvaṃ kathayati

tadāśrayabhūtānām ] Ś4: taṭā°

svasthitāḥ sarva eveme sacarācaraceṣṭitāḥ /
āpadām patayaḥ pāpā bhāvā vibhavabhūmayaḥ // MU_1,11.8

sacarācaraceṣṭitāḥ calanasthitirūpakriyāyuktāḥ | sarve eveme 'nubhūyamānāḥ | bhāvāḥ sthāvarajaṅgamarūpāḥ padārthāḥ | āpadām patayaḥ āpadyuktāḥ bhavanti | pūrvaślokoktajananamaraṇarūpaduḥkhāśrayatvād ity arthaḥ | bhāvāḥ kathambhūtāḥ | svasthitāḥ svasmin sthitāḥ | na tu parasparaṃ sambandhayuktāḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtāḥ | vibhavabhūmayaḥ yathāsvaṃ śaktiyuktāḥ ||

(MT_1,11.8)

nanu katham bhāvāḥ svasthitāḥ bhavanti | parasparaṃ teṣāṃ nānāvidhasambandhadarśanād ity | atrāha

ayaḥśalākāsadṛśāḥ parasparam asaṅginaḥ /
śliṣyante kevalam bhāvā manaḥkalpanayā svayā // MU_1,11.9

kevalam ] N11: °l(ā)aṃ; Ś4: °lāṃ

ayam mama putrādiḥ ayam mama pitrādir iti manaḥkalpitena saṅkalpenaiva bhāvānām parasparaṃ sambandho 'sti | na tu paramārthata iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,11.9)

nanu manasaḥ katham etāvatī śaktir astīty | atrāha

manaḥsamāyattam idaṃ jagad ābhogi dṛśyate /
manaś cāsad ihābhāti kena smaḥ parimohitāḥ // MU_1,11.10

ābhogi vistārayuktam | manasaḥ asattvam asatyabhūtapadārthānusandhānamātrarūpatvena jñeyam ||

(MT_1,11.10)

asataiva vayaṃ kaṣṭaṃ vikrītā mūḍhabuddhayaḥ /
mṛgatṛṣṇāmbhasā dūre vane mugdhamṛgā iva // MU_1,11.11

vikrītā ] N11: Interlin. s. m.: ?āmitāḥ

asatā eva | na tu satyabhūtena | manaseti śeṣaḥ ||

(MT_1,11.11)

na kenacic ca vikrītā vikrītā iva saṃsthitāḥ /
vata mūḍhā vayaṃ sarve janānā api śambaram // MU_1,11.12

śambaram māyām ||

(MT_1,11.12)

kim eteṣu prapañceṣu bhogā nāma sudurbhagāḥ /
mudhaiva hi vayam mohāt saṃsthitā baddhabhāvanāḥ // MU_1,11.13

eteṣu prapañceṣu madhye |sudurbhagāḥ atiśayena durbhagatvākhyaguṇayuktāḥ | bhogā nāma kim bhavanti | āpātamātraramaṇīyatvāt na kiñcid api bhavantīty arthaḥ | hiśabdaḥ ataḥśabdārthe | hi ataḥ | vayam eteṣu bhogeṣu | baddhabhāvanāḥ | mohāt mudhaiva saṃsthitāḥ vyarthatvāt ||

(MT_1,11.13)

ajñāte bahukālena vyartha eva vayaṃ ghane /
mohe nipatitā mugdhāḥ śvabhre mugdhamṛgā iva // MU_1,11.14

mohe bhogabhāvanākhye mohe | bahukālena bahukālaṃ tāvat ||

(MT_1,11.14)

kim me rājyena kim bhogaiḥ ko 'haṃ kim idam āgatam /
yan mithyaivāstu tan mithyā kasya nāma kim āgatam // MU_1,11.15

cf. BhG I 32cd (WS)

yat mithyā bhavati tat mithyaivāstu iti sambandhaḥ ||

(MT_1,11.15)

avāntaram upasaṃhāraṃ karoti

evaṃ vimṛśato brahman sarveṣv eva tato mama /
bhāveṣv aratir āyātā pathikasya maruṣv iva // MU_1,11.16

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,11.16)

svābhimatam āviṣkaroti

tad etad bhagavan brūhi kim idam parinaśyati /
kim idaṃ jāyate bhūyaḥ kim idam parivardhate // MU_1,11.17

kim iti katham ity asyārthe ||

(MT_1,11.17)

jarāmaraṇam āpac ca jananaṃ sampadas tathā /
āvirbhāvatirobhāvair vivartante punaḥ punaḥ // MU_1,11.18

āpac ] N11: °paś

bhāveṣu iti śeṣaḥ | bhāvair iti itthambhāve tṛtīyā | vivartante rūpāntaraṃ gacchanti ||

(MT_1,11.18)

bhāvais tair eva tair eva tucchair vayam ime kila /
paśya jarjaratāṃ nītā vātair iva giridrumāḥ // MU_1,11.19

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,11.19)

acetanā iva janāḥ pavanaiḥ prāṇanāmabhiḥ /
dhvanantaḥ saṃsthitā vyarthaṃ yathā kīcakaveṇavaḥ // MU_1,11.20

kīcakaveṇavo hi vyarthaṃ dhvananti ||

(MT_1,11.20)

śāmyatīdaṃ kathaṃ duḥkham iti tapto 'smi cintayā /
jaraddruma ivogreṇa koṭarasthena vahninā // MU_1,11.21

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,11.21)

saṃsāraduḥkhapāṣāṇanīrandhrahṛdayo 'py aham /
nijalokabhayād eva galadbāṣpair na rodimi // MU_1,11.22

saṃsāraduḥkhāny eva pāṣāṇāḥ | taiḥ nīrandhraṃ hṛdayaṃ yasya | saḥ tādṛśaḥ ||

(MT_1,11.22)

śūnyasanmukhavṛttīs tu śuṣkarodananīrasāḥ/
viveka eva hṛtsaṃstho mamaikānteṣu paśyati // MU_1,11.23

śuṣkarodananīrasāḥ ] N11: °ṣka(nī)ro°

śūnyā vyarthāś ca tāḥ | sanmukhavṛttayaḥ sanmukhavyāpārāḥ tāḥ | ekānteṣu vivekaikapara evāsmīti bhāvaḥ ||

vivekaikapara ] Ś4: °rā
(MT_1,11.23)

bhṛśam muhyāmi saṃsmṛtya bhāvābhāvamayīṃ sthitim /
dāridryeṇeva subhago dūre saṃsāracintayā // MU_1,11.24

sthitiṃ jagadākhyāṃ sthitim | ahaṃ ka iva | subhaga iva | yathā subhagaḥ dāridryeṇa muhyati | tathety arthaḥ | ataḥ saṃsāracintayā dūre | sā dūre bhavatv ity arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,11.24)

evaṃ sāmānyena saṃsārapadārthānāṃ duḥkhadatām uktvā tad viśeṣeṣu pradhānabhūtāyāḥ śriyaḥ kathayati

duḥkhadatām ] Ś4: duḥkhatām

mohayanti manovṛttiṃ khaṇḍayanti guṇānalam /
duḥkhajālam prayacchanti vipralambhaparāḥ śriyaḥ // MU_1,11.25

mohayanti avivekayuktatāṃ kurvanti | aiśvaryamadagrastā hi pūrvāparavicāraśūnyā eva bhavanti | vipralambhaparāḥ vañcanaparāḥ ||

avivekayuktatāṃ ] Ś4: °ktātāṃ
(MT_1,11.25)

evaṃ śriyaḥ duḥkhadatvam uktvā tat pradhānāvayavabhūtasya dhanasyāpi duḥkhadatvaṃ kathayati

śriyaḥ ] N11: °śriyāḥ

cintānicayavakrāṇi nānandāya dhanāni me /
samprasūtakalatrāṇi gṛhāṇy ugrāpadāṃ yathā // MU_1,11.26

cintānicayenārjanādyartham prayuktena cintāsamūhena | vakrāṇi kuṭilāni | ugrāpadāṃ hi bahukalatrāṇi gṛhāṇi duḥkhāyaiva bhavanti ||

(MT_1,11.26)

saṅgraheṇa svāsvāsthyaṃ kathayati

vividhadoṣadaśāparicintanaiḥ
satatabhaṅgurakāraṇakalpitaiḥ /
mama na nirvṛtim eti mano mune
nigaḍitasya yathā vanahastinaḥ // MU_1,11.27

nirvṛtim ] Ś4: nivṛ°

vividhā yāḥ doṣadaśāḥ | tāsām paricintanaiḥ | kathambhūtaiḥ | satataṃ bhaṅgurāṇi yāni kāraṇāni bhogarūpāṇi kāraṇāni | taiḥ kalpitaiḥ svaviṣayatayā prakaṭīkṛtaiḥ ||

satataṃ ] N11: satata°
svaviṣayatayā ] N11: °tayā(tayā)
(MT_1,11.27)

sarvadoṣamūlakāraṇabhūtān viṣayān sargāntaślokena nindati

khalāḥ kāle kāle niśi niśitamohaikamihikā
gatāloke loke viṣayahaṭhacaurāḥ sucaturāḥ /
pravṛttāḥ prodyuktā diśi diśi vivekaikaharaṇe
raṇe śaktās teṣāṃ vadata vibudhāḥ ke 'dya subhaṭāḥ // MU_1,11.28

pravṛttāḥ ] Ś4: °ttā
vivekaikaharaṇe ] N11: °vivai°

khalāḥ atyantaduḥkhakāritvāt durjanasadṛśās | tathā sucaturāḥ aticāturyayuktāḥ | viṣayahaṭhacaurāḥ | niśi lakṣaṇayā avidyārūpāyāṃ rātrau | niśitā tīkṣṇā mohaikamihikā | tayā gatāloke dūre gatavicārākhyaprakāśe | loke asmin saṃsāre | kāle kāle sarveṣu kāleṣu | diśi diśi sarvāsu dikṣu | prodyuktāḥ prakṛṣṭodyogabhājaḥ | ata eva vivekasya samyagvicārasya | yad ekaṃ haraṇaṃ kevalaṃ haraṇaṃ | tatra pravṛttāḥ bhavanti | he vibudhāḥ yūyaṃ | vadatādya asmin samaye | teṣāṃ viṣayahaṭhacaurāṇāṃ raṇe ke subhaṭāḥ śaktāḥ bhavanti | na ke 'pīti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||

yā ] N11, Ś4: °kṣṇayā
pravṛttāḥ ] Ś4: °ttā
bhāvaḥ ] Ś4: °va
(MT_1,11.28)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*samanantaram eva prakṛtāṃ śrīnindāṃ vistareṇa kathayati

* ] N11, Ś4: oṃ
śrīnindāṃ ] Ś4: °ndā

iyam asmin vinodāya saṃsāre parikalpitā /
śrīr mune parimohāya sāpi nūnam anarthadā // MU_1,12.1

nūnaṃ niścayena | anarthadeti viśeṣaṇadvārahetuḥ ||

(MT_1,12.1)

anarthadatvam evāsyāḥ kathayati

ullāsabahulān antaḥ kallolān akramākulān /
jaḍān prasravati sphārān prāvṛṣīva taraṅgiṇī // MU_1,12.2

akramākulān ] Ś4: °lam
sphārān ] N11: sph*ā*°

iyaṃ śrīḥ ullāsabahulān ullāsapūrṇān | akramākulān kramollaṅghananirbha-rān | tathā jaḍān jāḍyadāyitvāt jaḍarūpān | kallolān darpākhyān mahātaraṅgān | prasravati utpādayati | iva | taraṅgiṇīva | yathā taraṅgiṇī prāvṛṣi varṣākāle | uktaviśeṣaṇān mahātaraṅgān prasravati | tathety arthaḥ ||

kā ] Ś4: ka
(MT_1,12.2)

cintāduhitaro bahvyo bhūridurlaliteritāḥ /
cañcalāḥ prabhavanty asyās taraṅgāḥ sarito yathā // MU_1,12.3

bahvyo ] Ś4: °hyo

bhūrīṇi yāni durlalitāni durvilāsāḥ | tair īritāḥ cañcalitāḥ | utthāpitā iti yāvat ||

(MT_1,12.3)

eṣā hi padam ekatra na nibadhnāti durbhagā /
mugdhevāniyatācāram itaś cetaś ca dhāvati // MU_1,12.4

hi niścaye | aniyatācāraṃ kāmacārata ity arthaḥ | kriyāviśeṣaṇam etat ||

(MT_1,12.4)

janayantī paraṃ dāham parāmṛṣṭāṅgikā satī /
vināśam eva dhatte 'ntar dīpalekheva kajjalam // MU_1,12.5

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,12.5)

guṇāguṇavicāreṇa vinaiva kila pārśvagam /
rājaprakṛtivan mūḍhā durārūḍhāvalambate // MU_1,12.6

rājaprakṛtivan ] N11: °kṛ*ti*°
durārūḍhāvalambate ] N11, Ś4: °lambha°

rājaprakṛtivat rājasvabhāvavat | rājāpi hi guṇāguṇavicārarahitam eva pārśvagam avalambate ||

pārśvagam avalambate ] Ś4: °lambha°
(MT_1,12.6)

karmaṇā tena tenaiṣā vistāram upagacchati /
doṣāśīviṣavegasya yat kṣīravisarāyate // MU_1,12.7

tenaiṣā ] N11: tainai°

kṣīrasya visaraḥ sekaḥ | sa ivācarate kṣīravisarāyate ||

(MT_1,12.7)

tāvac chītamṛdusparśaḥ parasve ca jane janaḥ /
vātyayeva himaṃ yāvac chriyā na paruṣīkṛtaḥ // MU_1,12.8

śrīsparśe janaḥ svasmin pare ca mahākaṭhina eva bhavatīti piṇḍārthaḥ | vātyā hi himam paruṣīkarotīty upamānatvena gṛhītā ||

(MT_1,12.8)

prājñāḥ śūrāḥ kṛtajñāś ca peśalā mṛdavaś ca ye /
pāṃsumuṣṭyeva maṇayaḥ śriyā te malinīkṛtāḥ // MU_1,12.9

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,12.9)

na śrīḥ sukhāya bhagavan duḥkhāyaiva hi kalpate /
guptaṃ vināśanaṃ dhatte mṛtiṃ viṣalatā yathā // MU_1,12.10

yathā ] Ś4: tathā

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,12.10)

śrīmān ajananindyaś ca śūraś cāpy avikatthanaḥ /
samadṛṣṭiḥ prabhuś caiva durlabhāḥ puruṣās trayaḥ // MU_1,12.11

śriyā spṛṣṭaḥ sāhaṅkāratvena jananindya eva bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,12.11)

eṣā hi viṣamā duḥkhabhogināṃ gahanā guhā /
ghanamohagajendrāṇāṃ vindhyaśailamahāṭavī // MU_1,12.12

spaṣṭaṃ ||

(MT_1,12.12)

punaḥ kīdṛśy astīty apekṣāyām āha

satkāryapadmarajanī duḥkhakairavacandrikā /
saddṛṣṭidīpikāvātyā kallolaughataraṅgiṇī // MU_1,12.13

kallolāḥ darparūpāḥ mahātaraṅgāḥ ||

(MT_1,12.13)

sambhramābhrādipadavī viṣādaviṣavardhinī /
kedārikā vikalpānāṃ khadā kubhayabhoginām // MU_1,12.14

khadā guhā | kubhayāni eva bhoginaḥ sarpāḥ | teṣām ||

(MT_1,12.14)

himaṃ vairāgyavallīnāṃ vikārolūkayāminī /
rāhudaṃṣṭrā vivekendoḥ saujanyāmbhojacandrikā // MU_1,12.15

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,12.15)

indrāyudhavad ālolanānārāgamanoharā /
lolā taḍid ivotpannadhvaṃsinī jaḍasaṃśrayā // MU_1,12.16

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,12.16)

capalā varjitā ratyā nakulī nakulīnajā /
vipralambhanatātparyahetūgramṛgatṛṣṇikā // MU_1,12.17

ratyā ] Ś4: ramyā

capalā cāpalyaguṇasahitā | ata eva ratyā varjitā kutrāpi ratim akurvatīty arthaḥ | tathā nakulī aticāpalatvena nakulastrīsarūpā | tathā nakulīnajā duṣṭā | akulīnajo hi duṣṭo bhavati | tathā vipralambhane paravañcane | yat tātparyam | tasya hetuś cāsau ugramṛgatṛṣṇikā kaṭhinamṛgatṛṣṇāsvarūpā ||

(MT_1,12.17)

laharīvaikarūpeṇa kṣaṇam padam akurvatī /
calā dīpaśikhevāti durjñeyāgatigocarā // MU_1,12.18

na gatau gamane gocarā agatigocarā | dīpaśikhāpi gatau agocarā eva bhavati ||

(MT_1,12.18)

siṃhīva vigrahavyagrakarīndrakulapātinī /
khaḍgadhāreva śiśirā tīkṣṇā tīkṣṇāśayāśrayā // MU_1,12.19

vigrahavyagraṃ yuddhavyagraṃ | yat karīndrakulaṃ hastikulaṃ | tatra patatīti tādṛśī tatsādhyatvāt | siṃhī cedṛśī bhavati | śiśirā āmukhe santāpaharitvāt | tīkṣṇāśayāḥ kaṭhinacintāḥ | āśrayaḥ yasyāḥ | sā ||

tīkṣṇāśayāḥ ] Ś4: °śayā
kaṭhinacintāḥ ] Ś4: °ntā
(MT_1,12.19)

nānayopahatārthinyā durādhiparipīnayā /
paśyāmy abhavyayā lakṣmyā kiñcid duḥkhād ṛte sukham // MU_1,12.20

upahatān ajñānabādhitān | arthate ālambanatvena kāṅkṣatīti tādṛśyā ||

ajñānabādhitān ] Ś4: °tāt
(MT_1,12.20)

dvāreṇotsāritā lakṣmīḥ punar eti tamo'riṇā /
aho vata hṛtasthānā nirlajjā durjanāspadā // MU_1,12.21

tamo'riṇā gehāntargatatamonivāraṇārthaṃ kalpitena kṣudradvāreṇa ||

kalpitena ] Ś4: kalpa°
(MT_1,12.21)

sargāntaślokena śrīnindāṃ samāpayati

manoramā karṣati cittavṛttiṃ
kadaryasādhyā kṣaṇabhaṅgurā ca /
vyālāvalīgarbhanivṛttadehā
śvabhrotthitā puṣpalateva lakṣmīḥ // MU_1,12.22

vyālāvalīgarbhanivṛttadehā ] N11: vyā(lī)*lā*valī(raṃ)*ga*rbha°

kadaryasādhyā kukarmasādhyā | śrīpakṣe vyālāvalī duḥkhāvalī | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,12.22)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ ||

evaṃ śrīnindāṃ kṛtvā jīvitanindāṃ karoti

āyuḥ pallavakoṇāgralambāmbukaṇabhaṅguram /
unmattam iva santyajya yāty akāṇḍe śarīrakam // MU_1,13.1

āyuḥ jīvitaṃ | yātīti sambandhaḥ | akāṇḍe asamaye | tatsammatirūpaṃ samayam ullaṅghyeti yāvat ||

(MT_1,13.1)

viṣayāśīrviṣāsaṅgaparijarjaracetasām /
aprauḍhātmavivekānām āyur āyāsakāraṇam // MU_1,13.2

aprauḍhātmavivekānām ] Ś4: °tmāvi°; N11: °tm(ā)avi°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,13.2)

ye tu vijñātavijñeyā viśrāntā vitate pade /
bhāvābhāvasamāśvastā āyus teṣāṃ sukhāyate // MU_1,13.3

viśrāntā ātmatve niścitāḥ | vitate aparimite | bhāvābhāveṣu pravāhāgateṣu nāśotpādeṣu | samāśvastāḥ svabhāvād apracyutāḥ ||

(MT_1,13.3)

vayam parimitākārapariniṣṭhitaniścayāḥ /
saṃsārābhrataḍitpuñje mune nāyuṣi nirvṛtāḥ // MU_1,13.4

parimitaḥ pārimityayuktaḥ | yaḥ ākāraḥ dehādirūpaḥ ākāraḥ | tatra pariniṣṭhitaḥ niṣṭhāṃ gataḥ | niścayaḥ ātmaniścayaḥ | yeṣāṃ | te | nirvṛtir hi aparimitasvarūpaniṣṭhatvam iti bhāvaḥ ||

yaḥ ] Ś4: ya
niṣṭhāṃ ] N11: °ṣṭh*ā*ṃ
nirvṛtir ] N11, Ś4: °vṛttir
(MT_1,13.4)

yujyate veṣṭanaṃ vāyāv ākāśasya ca khaṇḍanam /
grathanaṃ ca taraṅgāṇām āsthā nāyuṣi yujyate // MU_1,13.5

ca ] Ś4: om.

āsthā dṛḍhatāviśvāsaḥ ||

(MT_1,13.5)

pelavaṃ śaradīvābhram asneham iva dīpakam /
taraṅgakam ivālolaṃ gatam evopalakṣyate // MU_1,13.6

āyur iti śeṣaḥ | pelavaṃ laghu ||

(MT_1,13.6)

taraṅgapratibimbenduṃ taḍitpuñjaṃ nabho'mbudam /
grahītum āsthām badhnāmi na tv āyuṣi gatasthitau // MU_1,13.7

taraṅgapratibimbenduṃ ] N11: °eduṃ

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,13.7)

aviśrāntamanāḥ śūnyam āyur ātatam īhate /
duḥkhāyaiva vimūḍho 'ntar garbham aśvatarī yathā // MU_1,13.8

aśvatarī kharastriyām aśvāj jātā vaḍavā | tasyā garbhaḥ kukṣipāṭanaṃ vinā na niryāti ||

(MT_1,13.8)

saṃsārasaṃsṛtāv ambhaḥpheno 'smin sargasāgare /
kāyavallyāṃ raso rājañ jīvitam me na rocate // MU_1,13.9

sargasāgare kathambhūte | saṃsāre saṃsṛtiḥ saṃsaraṇaṃ | yasya | tādṛśe | ambhaḥphenaḥ ambhovikāraḥ phenaḥ | daśaratham prati iyam uktiḥ ||

(MT_1,13.9)

prāpyaṃ samprāpyate yena bhūyo yena na śocyate /
parāyā nirvṛteḥ sthānaṃ yat taj jīvitam ucyate // MU_1,13.10

nirvṛteḥ ] Ś4: °vṛtteḥ

parāyā utkṛṣṭāyāḥ ||

(MT_1,13.10)

taravo 'pi hi jīvanti jīvanti mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ /
sa jīvati mano yasya mananena na jīvati // MU_1,13.11

mananena bhogānusandhānena ||

(MT_1,13.11)

jātās ta eva jagati jantavaḥ sādhujīvitāḥ /
ye punar neha jāyante śeṣā jānīta gardabhāḥ // MU_1,13.12

yūyaṃ jānīta | kim ity apekṣāyām āha | śeṣā iti | śeṣā gardabhāḥ bhavanti ||

(MT_1,13.12)

bhāro 'vivekinaḥ śāstram bhāro jñānaṃ ca rāgiṇaḥ /
aśāntaṃ ca mano bhāro bhāro 'nātmavido vapuḥ // MU_1,13.13

avivekinaḥ vivekarahitasya | bhāratvaṃ ca śāstrādeḥ samyagjñānādyarthakriyākāritvābhāvena jñeyam ||

(MT_1,13.13)

rūpam āyur mano buddhir ahaṅkāras tathehitam /
bhāro bhāradharasyeva sarvaṃ duḥkhāya durdhiyaḥ // MU_1,13.14

durdhiyaḥ buddhirahitasya | buddhirahito hi rūpādau samatayā pāravaśyaṃ yāti | tataś ca duḥkhe nimajjati ||

(MT_1,13.14)

aviśrāntamanaḥpūrṇam āpadām paramāspadam /
nīḍo rogavihaṅgānām āyur āyāsanaṃ dṛḍham // MU_1,13.15

āyuḥ kathambhūtam | aviśrāntam paramapadaviśrāntirahitaṃ | yan manas | tena pūrṇam ||

(MT_1,13.15)

pratyahaṃ khedam utsṛjya śanair alam anāratam /
āśv eva janmanaḥ śvabhraṃ kālena vinikhanyate // MU_1,13.16

kālanāśyatvaṃ hi āyuṣaḥ prasiddham ||

kālanāśyatvaṃ ] Ś4: °nāśi°; N11: °nāś(ya)*i*°
(MT_1,13.16)

śarīrabilaviśrāntair viṣadāhapradāyibhiḥ /
rogair nipīyate raudrair vyālair iva vanānilaḥ // MU_1,13.17

āyur iti śeṣaḥ ||

(MT_1,13.17)

prasuvānair avacchedaṃ tucchair antaravāsibhiḥ /
duḥkhair ākṛṣyate krūrair ghuṇair iva jaraddrumaḥ // MU_1,13.18

avacchedaṃ chedanam | prasuvānair utpādayadbhiḥ | ākṛṣyate svavaśaṃ nīyate ||

(MT_1,13.18)

nūnaṃ nigiraṇāyāśu ghanagarvam anāratam /
ākhur mārjārakeṇeva maraṇenāvalokyate // MU_1,13.19

avalokyate kadā etat grase iti dṛśyate ||

(MT_1,13.19)

garvādiguṇagarbhiṇyā śūnyayāśaktivaśyayā /
annam mahāśaneneva jarasā parijīryate // MU_1,13.20

aśaktivaśyayā aśaktigrastayā ||

(MT_1,13.20)

dinaiḥ katipayair eva parijñāya gatādaram /
durjanaḥ sajjaneneva yauvanenāvamucyate // MU_1,13.21

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,13.21)

vināśasuhṛdā nityaṃ jarāmaraṇabandhunā /
rūpaṃ śiḍgavareṇeva kṛtāntenābhilaṣyate // MU_1,13.22

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,13.22)

sargāntaślokena jīvitanindāṃ samāpayati

sthiratayā sukhahāritayā tayā
satatam ujjhitam uttama phalgu ca /
jagati nāsti tathā guṇavarjitam
maraṇamārjitam āyur idaṃ yathā // MU_1,13.23

maraṇamārjitam ] Ś4: °ramā°

uttamety āmantraṇam | phalgu niḥsāram | maraṇena mārjitaṃ saṅkṣiptam | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,13.23)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*adhunāhaṅkāranindām prastauti

* ] N11: oṃ

mudhaivābhyutthito mohān mudhaiva parivardhate /
mithyāmayena bhīto 'smi durahaṅkāraśatruṇā // MU_1,14.1

mithyāmayena mithyāsvarūpeṇa ||

(MT_1,14.1)

ahaṅkāravaśād eva doṣakośaḥ kadarthanām /
dadāti dīnadīnānāṃ saṃsāro vividhākṛtiḥ // MU_1,14.2

kadarthanāṃ duḥkham ||

(MT_1,14.2)

ahaṅkāravaśād āpad ahaṅkārād durādhayaḥ /
ahaṅkāravaśād īhāpy ahaṅkāro mahāmayaḥ // MU_1,14.3

īhā bhogārthaṃ ceṣṭā ||

(MT_1,14.3)

tam ahaṅkāram āśritya paramaṃ ciravairiṇam /
na bhuñje na pibāmy ambhaḥ kim u bhogān bhaje mune // MU_1,14.4

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,14.4)

saṃsārarajjur ādīrghā mama cetasi mohinī /
tatāhaṅkāradoṣeṇa kirāteneva vāgurā // MU_1,14.5

ahaṅkāradoṣeṇāhaṅkārākhyena doṣeṇa ||

(MT_1,14.5)

yāni duḥkhāni dīrghāṇi viṣamāṇi mahānti ca /
ahaṅkārāt prasūtāni tāny agāt khadirā iva // MU_1,14.6

agāt parvatāt ||

(MT_1,14.6)

śamendoḥ saiṃhikeyāsyaṃ guṇipadmamahāśanim /
jñānameghaśaratkālam ahaṅkāraṃ tyajāmy aham // MU_1,14.7

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,14.7)

ahaṅkāratyāgam eva karoti

nāhaṃ rāmo na me vāñchā bhāveṣu na ca me manaḥ /
śānta āsitum icchāmi svātmany eva jino yathā // MU_1,14.8

dehasyaiva rāmatvāt | mama cinmātratvād iti bhāvaḥ | śāntaḥ ahaṅkārarahitaḥ ||

(MT_1,14.8)

ahaṅkāravaśād yad yan mayā bhuktaṃ kṛtaṃ hṛtam /
sarvaṃ tat tad avastv eva vastv ahaṅkārariktatā // MU_1,14.9

ahaṅkārariktatā ahaṅkārarāhityam ||

(MT_1,14.9)

aham ity asti ced brahmann aham āpadi duḥkhitaḥ /
sampatsu sukhitas tasmād anahaṅkāritā dhanaḥ // MU_1,14.10

dhanayuktasya eva hi āpatsu sampatsu ca duḥkhādisparśo na bhavatīti pūrvavākye bhāvaḥ | phalitam āha tasmād iti | tasmāt tato hetoḥ | anahaṅkāritā dhanaḥ dhanam bhavati | dehātmatve niścitaḥ puruṣo hi dehārtham bhogajālam icchan bhogarāhityarūpāyām āpadi duḥkhī bhavati | tatsampattirūpāyāṃ sampadi sukhī bhavati | cinmātrātmatve niścito 'haṃ na tādṛśo bhavāmīti bhāvaḥ ||

pūrvavākye ] N11: *pūrvavākye*
iti ] Ś4 om. phalitam āha; vgl. jedoch nächste FN. N11: *phalitam āha*
bhāvaḥ ] Ś4: phalitam āha; N11: (phalitam āha)
(MT_1,14.10)

ahaṅkāram parityājya mune śāntamanās tathā /
avatiṣṭhe gatodvego bhogaughe 'bhaṅgurāspadam // MU_1,14.11

avatiṣṭhe tiṣṭhāmi | ahaṅkāraṃ kathambhūtam | bhogaughe bhogasamūhe | abhaṅgurāspadam anaśvarapratiṣṭham ||

(MT_1,14.11)

brahman yāvad ahaṅkāravāridaḥ pravijṛmbhate /
tāvad vikāsam āyāti tṛṣṇākuṭajamañjarī // MU_1,14.12

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,14.12)

ahaṅkāraghane śānte tṛṣṇānavataḍillatā /
śāntadīpaśikhāvṛttyā kvāpi yāsyati satvaram // MU_1,14.13

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,14.13)

ahaṅkāramahāvindhye manomattamataṅgajaḥ /
visphūrjati ghanāsphoṭaiḥ stanitair iva vāridaḥ // MU_1,14.14

visphūrjati vilasati | ghanāsphoṭaiḥ niviḍakarṇatālaiḥ ||

(MT_1,14.14)

iha dehamahādaryāṃ ghanāhaṅkārakesarī /
yo 'yam ullasati sphāraṃ tenedaṃ jagad ātatam // MU_1,14.15

dehamahādaryāṃ ] Ś4: °ham ahaṃ darpāṃ; N11: °maha°

anahaṅkāritve hi sad api jagan nāsti apekṣāviṣayatvābhāvāt ||

(MT_1,14.15)

tṛṣṇātantulavaprotā bahujanmaparamparā /
ahaṅkārograśiḍgena kaṇṭhe muktāvalī kṛtā // MU_1,14.16

śiḍgo hi tantuprotām muktāvalīṃ kaṇṭhe karoti ||

(MT_1,14.16)

putradārakalatrāṇi tantram mantravivarjitam /
prasāritam aneneha durahaṅkāravairiṇā // MU_1,14.17

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,14.17)

pramārjite 'ham ity asmin pade svayam akhidyatā /
pramārjitā bhavanty eva sarvā eva durādhayaḥ // MU_1,14.18

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,14.18)

aham ity ambude śānte śanaiḥ suśamaśālini /
manomananasammohamihikā kvāpi gacchati // MU_1,14.19

manasaḥ yaḥ mananasammohaḥ mananarūpaḥ | sa eva mihikā nīhāraḥ ||

(MT_1,14.19)

nirahaṅkāravṛtter me maurkhyāc chokena sīdataḥ /
yat kiñcid ucitam brahmaṃs tad ākhyātum ihārhasi // MU_1,14.20

prathamam ahaṅkāraṃ svayam eva tyajāmi | paścāt tvaduktaṃ karomīti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,14.20)

sargāntaślokenāhaṅkāranindāṃ samāpayati

sarvāpadāṃ nilayam adhruvam antarastham
unmuktam uttamaguṇena na saṃśrayāmi /
yatnād ahaṅkṛtipadam parito 'tiduḥkham
śeṣeṇa māṃ samanuśādhi mahānubhāva // MU_1,14.21

ahaṅkṛtipadam ahaṅkṛtyākhyaṃ sthānam | śeṣeṇeti ahaṅkārāśrayaṇaṃ tyaktvā yat kiñcit samājñāpayasi tat sampādayāmīti bhāvaḥ | ahaṅkāraś ca idantāviṣayatvayogye dehe ahantāviṣayatvasañjananaṃ jñeyam | iti śivam ||

ahantāviṣayatvasañjananaṃ ] Ś4: °tvāsañ°; N11: °tv*ā*saṃjanaṃ
(MT_1,14.21)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ ||

evam ahaṅkāranindāṃ kṛtvā cittanindām prastauti

doṣair jarjaratāṃ yātaṃ satkāryād āryasevitāt /
vātāttapiñchalavavac cetaś calati cañcalam // MU_1,15.1

āryasevitāt ] Ś4: °tam
vātāttapiñchalavavac ] Ś4: °piccha°; N11: °lavavaś

doṣaiḥ rāgādidoṣaiḥ | satkāryāt calati satkārye sthairyeṇa na tiṣṭhatīty arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,15.1)

itaś cetaś ca suvyagraṃ vyartham evābhidhāvati /
dūrād dūrataraṃ dīnaṃ grāme kauleyako yathā // MU_1,15.2

vyartham ] N11: vya(kta)*rtha*m

kauleyakaḥ śvā ||

(MT_1,15.2)

na prāpnoti kvacit kiñcit prāptair api mahādhanaiḥ /
nāntaḥ sampūrṇatām eti karaṇḍaka ivāmbubhiḥ // MU_1,15.3

kiñcit prāpto hi punaḥ kiñcid api na prārthayed iti bhāvaḥ ||

prāpto ] Ś4: °pno
(MT_1,15.3)

nityam eva manaḥ śūnyaṃ kadāśāvāgurāvṛtam /
na manāṅ nirvṛtiṃ yāti mṛgo yūthād iva cyutaḥ // MU_1,15.4

nirvṛtiṃ ] Ś4: nivṛ°
mṛgo ] Ś4: mṛgyo

śūnyaṃ niḥsāram ||

(MT_1,15.4)

taraṅgataralāṃ vṛttiṃ dadhad ālūnaśīrṇatām /
parityajya kṣaṇam api na mano yāti nirvṛtim // MU_1,15.5

taraṅgataralāṃ ] Ś4: taraga°

ālūnaśīrṇatāṃ hastasparśāsahatvam | maticāñcalyam iti yāvat ||

maticāñcalyam ] N11: (i)ati°; Ś4: ati
(MT_1,15.5)

mano mananavikṣubdhaṃ diśo daśa vidhāvati /
mandarāhananodbhūtaṃ kṣīrārṇavapayo yathā // MU_1,15.6

mananavikṣubdham bhogānusandhānakṣubdham ||

(MT_1,15.6)

kallolakalanāvartam māyāmakaramālitam /
na niroddhuṃ samartho 'smi manomohamahārṇavam // MU_1,15.7

kallolarūpā yā kalanā saṅkalpaḥ | saivāvartaḥ yasya | tat | māyā viparyayajñānam ||

(MT_1,15.7)

bhogadūrvāṅkurākāṅkṣī śvabhrapātam acintayan /
manohariṇako brahman dūraṃ viparidhāvati // MU_1,15.8

bhogadūrvāṅkurākāṅkṣī ] Ś4: °ṅkura°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,15.8)

na kadācana me cetas tām ālūnaviśīrṇatām /
tyajaty ākulayā vṛttyā cañcalatvam ivārṇavaḥ // MU_1,15.9

ākulayā ] N11: °l(ā)a*yā*
vṛttyā ] Ś4: °ttyā (cintānicayacañcuram)

ālūnaviśīrṇatāṃ hastasparśāsahatvaṃ | maticāñcalyam iti yāvat ||

hastasparśāsahatvaṃ ] N11, Ś4: hastā°
maticāñcalyam ] Ś4: ati°
(MT_1,15.9)

cetaś cañcalayā vṛttyā cintānicayacañcuram /
dhṛtim badhnāti naikatra kesarī pañjare yathā // MU_1,15.10

cintānicayena cintāsamūhena | cañcuraṃ nirbharam ||

(MT_1,15.10)

mano moharathārūḍhaṃ śarīrāc chamatāsukham /
haraty upagatodyogaṃ haṃsaḥ kṣīram ivāmbhasaḥ // MU_1,15.11

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,15.11)

analpakalpanātalpe nilīnāś cittavṛttayaḥ /
munīndra na prabudhyante tena tapto 'ham ākulaḥ // MU_1,15.12

kalpanāgrastam eva sadāsanmano 'stīti bhāvaḥ ||

kalpanāgrastam ] Ś4: °pra°
sadāsanmano ] N11: °sa*nma*(da)no
(MT_1,15.12)

kroḍīkṛtadṛḍhagranthitṛṣṇāsūtrombhitātmanā /
vihago jālakeneva brahman baddho 'smi cetasā // MU_1,15.13

granthayo 'tra rāgādirūpā jñeyāḥ ||

(MT_1,15.13)

satatāmarṣadhūmena cintājvālābilena ca /
vahnineva tṛṇaṃ śuṣkam mune dagdho 'smi cetasā // MU_1,15.14

satatam amarṣaḥ krodha eva | dhūmaḥ yasya | tādṛśena ||

(MT_1,15.14)

krūreṇa jaḍatāṃ yātas tṛṣṇābhāryānugāminā /
śavaḥ kauleyakeneva brahman bhukto 'smi cetasā // MU_1,15.15

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,15.15)

taraṅgataralāsphālavṛttinā jaḍarūpiṇā /
taṭavṛkṣa ivaughena brahman nīto 'smi cetasā // MU_1,15.16

taraṅgavat taralāsphālā atyantacañcalā | vṛttiḥ yasya | tādṛśena ||

(MT_1,15.16)

avāntaranipātāya śūnyenākramaṇāya ca /
tṛṇaṃ caṇḍānileneva dūre nunno 'smi cetasā // MU_1,15.17

tṛṇaṃ ] N11: °ṇ(ā)aṃ

avāntareṣu bhogarūpeṣu paramaviśrāntirahiteṣu padeṣu | yaḥ nipātas | tasmai | ākramaṇāya ākramaṇārthaṃ | śūnyeneti manoviśeṣaṇam ||

padeṣu ] Ś4: om. padeṣu
(MT_1,15.17)

saṃsārajaladher asmān nityam uttaraṇonmukhaḥ /
setuneva payaḥpūro rodhito 'smi kucetasā // MU_1,15.18

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,15.18)

pātālād gacchatā pṛṣṭham pṛṣṭhāt pātālagāminā /
kūpakāṣṭhaṃ kudāmneva veṣṭito 'smi kucetasā // MU_1,15.19

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,15.19)

mithyaiva sphārarūpeṇa vicāraviśarāruṇā /
bālo vetālakeneva gṛhīto 'smi svacetasā // MU_1,15.20

sphārarūpeṇa ] N11, Ś4: sthāra°

gṛhītaḥ svavaśīkṛtaḥ ||

(MT_1,15.20)

vahner uṣṇataraḥ śailād api kaṣṭatarakramaḥ /
vajrād api dṛḍho brahman durnigrahamanograhaḥ // MU_1,15.21

uṣṇataraḥ ] Ś4: °tarāc

kaṣṭataraḥ kramaḥ ullaṅghanaṃ yasya | saḥ kaṣṭatarakramaḥ | durnigrahaṃ duḥkhena nirgrahītuṃ śakyaṃ | yat manaḥ | tasya grahaḥ grahanaṃ | durnigrahamanograhaḥ ||

durnigrahaṃ ] Ś4: °grahaḥ
(MT_1,15.21)

cetaḥ patati kāryeṣu vihagaś cāmiṣeṣv iva /
kṣaṇena viratiṃ yāti bālaḥ krīḍanakād iva // MU_1,15.22

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,15.22)

jaḍaprakṛtir ālolo vitatāvartavṛttimān /
mano'bdhir īhitavyālo dūrān nayati tāta mām // MU_1,15.23

jaḍaprakṛtiḥ jaḍasvabhāvaḥ śītaprakṛtiś ca | vitatāvartā eva vṛttayaḥ yasya | saḥ | īhitāni kāṅkṣitāni eva vyālāḥ sarpāḥ | yasya | saḥ | ceṣṭāyuktasarpāś ca yasmin | saḥ | dūrān nayati nānāviṣayeṣu bhramayati ||

ceṣṭāyuktasarpāś ] N11, Ś4: °rpaś
saḥ ] Ś4: om. saḥ
bhramayati ] Ś4: °ma*ya*ti
(MT_1,15.23)

yadīdṛśam manas tavāsti tarhi tasya nigrahaṃ kurv ity | atrāha

tasya ] Ś4: tasya tarhi

apy abdhipānān mahataḥ sumerūllaṅghanād api /
api vahnyaśanāt sādho viṣamaś cittanigrahaḥ // MU_1,15.24

sumerūllaṅghanād ] Ś4: samerūlaṅ°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,15.24)

nanu cittanigraho duḥsādhya eva bhavatu | kiṃ tena setsyatīty | atrāha

duḥsādhya ] N11: cittraṃ ... °sādha
atrāha ] Ś4: ātrā°

cittaṃ kāraṇam arthānāṃ tasmin sati jagattrayam /
tasmin kṣīṇe jagat kṣīṇaṃ tac cikitsyam prayatnataḥ // MU_1,15.25

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,15.25)

cittād imāni sukhaduḥkhaśatāni nūnam
abhyāgatāny agavarād iva kānanāni /
tasmin vivekavaśatas tanutām prayāte
manye mune nipuṇam eva galanti tāni // MU_1,15.26

imāni anubhūyamānāni | agavarāt parvataśreṣṭhāt | nipuṇaṃ samyak ||

(MT_1,15.26)

sargāntaślokena cittanindāṃ samāpayati

sakalaguṇajayāśā yatra baddhā mahadbhis
tam arim iha vijetuṃ cittam abhyutthito 'ham /
vigataratitayāntar nābhinandāmi lakṣmīṃ
jaḍamalinaviśālām meghamālām ivenduḥ // MU_1,15.27

lakṣmīṃ ] Ś4: °kṣmī

yatra yasmin manasi | abhyutthitaḥ udyogayukto jātaḥ | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,15.27)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ ||

evam manonindāṃ kṛtvā tṛṣṇānindām prastauti

hārdāndhakāraśarvaryā tṛṣṇayeha durantayā /
caranti cetanākāśe doṣakauśikapaṅktayaḥ // MU_1,16.1

cetanākāśe cittākāśe | doṣāḥ rāgādayaḥ | yuktaṃ ca śarvaryāṃ kauśikaca-raṇam ||

(MT_1,16.1)

antardāhapradāyinyā samūḍharasamārdavaḥ /
paṅka ādityadīptyeva śoṣaṃ nīto 'smi cintayā // MU_1,16.2

samūḍhaṃ dhṛtaṃ | rasamārdavam āsvādakṛtaṃ jalakṛtaṃ ca mārdavaṃ ye-na | saḥ | cintā cātra tṛṣṇā eva jñeyā | tṛṣṇāyāḥ cintārūpatvānapāyāt | evam uttaratrāpi jñeyam ||

jalakṛtaṃ ] Ś4: om. jalakṛtaṃ
jñeyā ] Ś4: °yaḥ
tṛṣṇāyāḥ ] Ś4: °yā
(MT_1,16.2)

mama cittamahāraṇye vyāmohatimirākule /
śūnye tāṇḍavinī mattā bhṛśam āśā piśācikā // MU_1,16.3

āśā tṛṣṇā ||

(MT_1,16.3)

rajoracitanīhārā kāñcanāvacayojjvalā /
nūnaṃ vikāsam āyāti cintā me 'śokamañjarī // MU_1,16.4

nūnaṃ niścaye | cintā aśokamañjarī me vikāsam āyāti | kathambhūtā | rajasā svayam utpāditena lobhena | racitaḥ nīhāraḥ jāḍyaṃ yayā | sā | rajasā parā-geṇa | racitaḥ utpāditaḥ | nīhāraḥ yayā seti ca | kāñcanāvacayena kāñcanasaṅgraheṇa | ujjvalā jvalantī | kāñcanāvacayavat ujjvalā ca ||

(MT_1,16.4)

alam antar bhramāyaiṣā tṛṣṇā kavalitāśayā /
āyātā vimalollāsam ūrmir ambunidhāv iva // MU_1,16.5

antar manasi | bhramāya mithyājñānāya ||

(MT_1,16.5)

uddāmakallolaravā dehādrau vahatīva me /
taraṅgitatarākārā taratṛṣṇātaraṅgiṇī // MU_1,16.6

tarantī cāsau tṛṣṇātaraṅgiṇī taratṛṣṇātaraṅgiṇī ||

(MT_1,16.6)

vegaṃ saṃroddhum udito vātyayeva jarattṛṇam /
nītaḥ kaluṣayā kvāpi dhiyāyaṃ cittacātakaḥ // MU_1,16.7

vātyayeva ] N11: °evā

vegaṃ svakīyaṃ vegaṃ | dhiyā tṛṣṇāviṣṭayā buddhyā ||

(MT_1,16.7)

yāṃ yām aham adhītāsthām āśrayāmi guṇaśriyam /
tāṃ tāṃ kṛntati me tṛṣṇā tantrīm iva kumūṣikā // MU_1,16.8

adhītāsthām śikṣitadārḍhyaṃ | dṛḍhām iti yāvat ||

śikṣitadārḍhyaṃ ] N11; Ś4: °ḍhyāṃ
(MT_1,16.8)

payasīva jaratparṇaṃ vāyāv iva jarattṛṇam /
nabhasīva śaranmeghaś cintācakre bhramāmy aham // MU_1,16.9

jaratparṇaṃ ] Ś4: tyar°

cintācakre tṛṣṇācakre ||

(MT_1,16.9)

gantum āspadam ātmīyam asamarthadhiyo vayam /
cintājāle vimuhyāmo jāle śakunayo yathā // MU_1,16.10

asamarthadhiyo ] Ś4: asartha°

ātmīyam āspadam paramātmatattvākhyaṃ nijaṃ sthānam ||

(MT_1,16.10)

tṛṣṇābhidhānayā tāta dagdho 'smi jvālayā tathā /
yathā dāhopaśamanam āśaṅke nāmṛtair api // MU_1,16.11

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,16.11)

dūraṃ dūram ito gatvā sametya ca punaḥ punaḥ /
bhramaty āśu diganteṣu tṛṣṇonmattā turaṅgamī // MU_1,16.12

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,16.12)

jaḍasaṃsaṅgiṇī tṛṣṇā kṛtordhvādhogamāgamā /
kṣubdhā granthimatī nityam araghaṭṭograrajjuvat // MU_1,16.13

jaḍasaṃsaṅgiṇī ] Ś4: °sargiṇī

granthimatī rāgādigranthiyuktā ||

(MT_1,16.13)

antar grathitayā dehe sambhramocchidyamānayā /
rajjvevāśu balīvardas tṛṣṇayā vāhyate janaḥ // MU_1,16.14

dehe śarīre | sambhrameṇa na tu yuktyā | ucchidyamānayā nāśayitum ārabdhayā | vāhyate yatra tatra nīyate ||

(MT_1,16.14)

putradārakalatrāditṛṣṇayā nityakṛṣṇayā /
khageṣv iva kirātyeha jālaṃ lokeṣu racyate // MU_1,16.15

putradārakalatrāditṛṣṇayā ] Ś4: °trāṇi
kirātyeha ] Ś4: °ratye°

putrādibhir eva hi lokaḥ saṃsāre bandham āpnoti ||

(MT_1,16.15)

bhāyayaty api dhīreham andhayaty api sekṣaṇam /
khedayaty api sānandaṃ tṛṣṇā kṛṣṇeva śarvarī // MU_1,16.16

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,16.16)

kuṭilā komalasparśā viṣavaiṣamyaśaṃsinī /
dahaty api manāk spṛṣṭā tṛṣṇā kṛṣṇeva bhoginī // MU_1,16.17

spṛṣṭā ] Ś4: sṛṣ°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,16.17)

bhinatti hṛdayam puṃsām māyāmayavidhāyinī /
daurbhāgyadāyinī dīnā tṛṣṇā kṛṣṇeva rākṣasī // MU_1,16.18

māyā evāmayaḥ rogas | taṃ karotīti tādṛśī | daurbhāgyadāyinī vaivarṇyakāriṇī ||

(MT_1,16.18)

tandrātantrīgaṇaṃ kośe dadhānā pariveṣṭitam /
nānande rājate brahmaṃs tṛṣṇājarjaravallakī // MU_1,16.19

tandrāḥ viṣayeṣv avasādāḥ | tā eva tantryas | tāsāṃ gaṇas | taṃ pariveṣṭitaṃ samyak baddhaṃ | ānande viśrāntyavasthārūpe ānande nāṭye ca ||

(MT_1,16.19)

nityam evātimalinā kaṭukonmādaśālinī /
dīrghā tanvī ghanasnehā tṛṣṇāgahvaravallarī // MU_1,16.20

tṛṣṇā eva gahvaravallarī śvabhralatā ||

(MT_1,16.20)

anānandakarī śūnyā niṣphalātyartham unnatā /
amaṅgalakarī krūrā tṛṣṇā kṣīṇeva mañjarī // MU_1,16.21

kṣīṇā mañjarī nissārā mañjarī ||

(MT_1,16.21)

anāvarjitacittāpi sarvam evānudhāvati /
na cāpnoti phalaṃ kiñcit tṛṣṇā jīrṇeva kāminī // MU_1,16.22

anāvarjitacittā aramyatvād avaśīkṛtajanahṛdayā ||

(MT_1,16.22)

saṃsāranṛtte mahati nānārasasamākule /
bhuvanābhogaraṅgeṣu tṛṣṇā jaraḍhanartakī // MU_1,16.23

nānārasāḥ sukhādirūpāḥ śṛṅgārādirūpāś ca ||

(MT_1,16.23)

jarā kusumitā rūḍhā pātotpātaphalāvaliḥ /
saṃsārajaṅgale dīrghe tṛṣṇāviṣalatā tatā // MU_1,16.24

rūḍhā prarohaṃ gatā ||

(MT_1,16.24)

yan na śaknoti tatrāpi dhatte tāṇḍavitāṃ gatim /
nṛtyaty ānandarahitaṃ tṛṣṇā jīrṇeva nartakī // MU_1,16.25

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,16.25)

bhṛśaṃ sphurati nīhāre śāmyaty āloka āgate /
duḥkhaugheṣu padaṃ dhatte tṛṣṇācapalavarhiṇī // MU_1,16.26

dhatte ] N11, Ś4: datte

nīhāre mohe | āloke jñāne ||

(MT_1,16.26)

jaḍakallolabahalā ciraṃ śūnyatarāntarā /
kṣaṇam ullāsam āyāti tṛṣṇāprāvṛṭtaraṅgiṇī // MU_1,16.27

jaḍakallolaiḥ jāḍyarūpaiḥ kallolaiḥ jalakallolaiś ca ||

(MT_1,16.27)

naṣṭam utsṛjya tiṣṭhantaṃ vṛkṣād vṛkṣam ivā param /
puruṣāt puruṣaṃ yāti tṛṣṇā loleva pakṣiṇī // MU_1,16.28

tṛṣṇā naṣṭam puruṣam utsṛjya puruṣāt tasmān naṣṭāt puruṣāt | param anyarūpaṃ | tiṣṭhantaṃ sthitiyuktam | puruṣam ā yāti | kā iva | pakṣiṇīva | yathā pakṣiṇī naṣṭaṃ vṛkṣam parityajya vṛkṣāt tasmāt naṣṭāt | aparam anyarūpaṃ | tiṣṭhantaṃ vṛkṣaṃ yāti | tathety arthaḥ ||

tasmāt ] Ś4: °smān
(MT_1,16.28)

padaṃ karoty alaṅghye 'pi tṛptāpi phalam īhate /
ciraṃ tiṣṭhati naikatra tṛṣṇācapalamarkaṭī // MU_1,16.29

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,16.29)

idaṃ kṛtvedam āyāti sarvam evāsamañjasam /
anārataṃ ca yatate tṛṣṇā ceṣṭeva daivikī // MU_1,16.30

daivikī daivasambandhinī ||

daivasambandhinī ] N11: °badhi°
(MT_1,16.30)

kṣaṇam āyāti pātālaṃ kṣaṇaṃ yāti nabhastalam /
kṣaṇam bhramati dikkuñje tṛṣṇāhṛtpadmaṣaṭpadī // MU_1,16.31

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,16.31)

sarvasaṃsāradoṣāṇāṃ tṛṣṇaikā dīrghaduḥkhadā /
antaḥpurastham api yā yojayaty atisaṅkaṭe // MU_1,16.32

sarvasaṃsāradoṣāṇāṃ ] Ś4: sarvaṃ

doṣāṇām iti nirdhāraṇe ṣaṣṭhī | dīrghaduḥkhatvam evottarārdhena kathayati antaḥpurastham iti ||

(MT_1,16.32)

prayacchati paraṃ jāḍyam paramālokarodhinī /
mohanīhāragahanā tṛṣṇājaladamālikā // MU_1,16.33

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,16.33)

sarveṣāṃ jantujālānāṃ saṃsāravyavahāriṇām /
pariprotamanomālās tṛṣṇā bandhanarajjavaḥ // MU_1,16.34

jantujālānāṃ ] N11: °nā

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,16.34)

vicitravarṇā viguṇā dīrghā malinasaṃsthitiḥ /
śūnyāśūnyāspadā tṛṣṇā śakrakārmukadharmiṇī // MU_1,16.35

viguṇā ] N11: °ṇ(ā)a; Ś4: °ṇa

malināspadatvaṃ śakrakārmukapakṣe meghāśrayatvena jñeyam ||

(MT_1,16.35)

aśanir guṇasasyānām phalitā śarad āpade /
himaṃ sampatsarojinyās tamasāṃ dīrghayāminī // MU_1,16.36

tṛṣṇā kā | āpade āpadartham | phalitā śarat phalayuktā śarad | āpatpradety arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,16.36)

saṃsāranāṭakanaṭī kāyālayavihaṅgamī /
mānasāraṇyahariṇī smarasaṅgītavallakī // MU_1,16.37

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,16.37)

vyavahārābdhilaharī mohamātaṅgaśṛṅkhalā /
mārganyagrodhasubhagā duḥkhakairavacandrikā // MU_1,16.38

mārge nyagrodhacchāyāvat pariṇāmaduḥkhāvahety arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,16.38)

jarāmaraṇaduḥkhānām ekā ratnasamudgikā /
ādhivyādhivilāsānāṃ nityamattā vilāsinī // MU_1,16.39

samudgikā peṭikā ||

(MT_1,16.39)

kṣaṇam ālokavimalā sāndhakāralavā kṣaṇam /
vyomavīthīsamā tṛṣṇā nīhāragahanā kṣaṇam // MU_1,16.40

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,16.40)

gacchatūpaśamaṃ tṛṣṇā kāryavyāyāmaśāntaye /
tamī ghanatamaḥkṛṣṇā yathā rakṣonivṛttaye // MU_1,16.41

kāryakṛtaḥ yaḥ vyāyāmaḥ | tasya śāntaye | tamī rātriḥ ||

(MT_1,16.41)

tāvan muhyaty ayaṃ loko mūko vilulitāśayaḥ /
yāvad evānusandhatte tṛṣṇāviṣaviṣūcikām // MU_1,16.42

viṣaviṣūcikā viṣabhakṣaṇakṛto rogaviśeṣaḥ ||

(MT_1,16.42)

loko 'yam akhilaṃ duḥkhaṃ cintayojjhita ujjhati /
cintāviṣūcikāmantraś cintātyāgo hi kathyate // MU_1,16.43

duḥkhaṃ cintāsvarūpaṃ duḥkhaṃ ||

(MT_1,16.43)

tṛṇapāṣāṇakāṣṭhādi sarvam āmiṣaśaṅkayā /
ādadhānā sphuraty antas tṛṣṇā matsyī hrade yathā // MU_1,16.44

āmiṣaśaṅkayā ] N11: āsi°
sphuraty ] N11, Ś4: °ranty
hrade ] N11: hṛde

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,16.44)

rogārtir aṅgagā tṛṣṇā gambhīram api mānavam /
uttānatāṃ nayaty āśu sūryāṃśava ivāmbujam // MU_1,16.45

uttānatām uttānapāṇitvaṃ | yācakabhāvam iti yāvat ||

(MT_1,16.45)

aho bata mahac citraṃ tṛṣṇām api mahādhiyaḥ /
duśchedām api kṛntanti vivekenāmalāsinā // MU_1,16.46

duśchedām ] N11: ducche°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,16.46)

nāsidhārā na vajrāgnir na taptāyaḥkaṇārciṣaḥ /
tathā tīkṣṇā yathā brahmaṃs tṛṣṇeyaṃ hṛdi saṃsthitā // MU_1,16.47

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,16.47)

kajjalāsitatīkṣṇāgrāḥ snehadīrghadaśāparāḥ /
prakāśā dāhadasparśās tṛṣṇā dīpaśikhā iva // MU_1,16.48

prakāśā ] N11, Ś4: °śāḥ

kajjalāsitāś ca tāḥ tīkṣṇāgrāś ca | snehaḥ rāgaḥ tailaṃ ca | daśā avasthā vartiś ca ||

(MT_1,16.48)

api merūpamam prājñam api śūram api sthiram /
tṛṇīkaroti tṛṣṇaikā nimeṣeṇa narottamam // MU_1,16.49

tṛṇīkaroti laghūkarotīty arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,16.49)

vistīrṇagahanā bhīmā ghanajālarajomayī /
sāndhakārogranīhārā tṛṣṇā vindhyamahāṭavī // MU_1,16.50

vistīrṇā cāsau gahanā ca | vindhyamahāṭavīpakṣe vistīrṇāni gahanāni yasyāḥ | seti | ghanā cāsau bandhakatvāt jālarūpā ca | tādṛśī cāsau rajomayī ca rajoguṇamayī ca | meghajālena rajasā ca vyāptety aṭavīpakṣe | sāndhakārā ajñānāndhyayuktā | ugranīhārā kaṭhinamohayuktā ||

vyāptety ] Ś4: rajasā vyāptyety
(MT_1,16.50)

sargāntaślokena tṛṣṇānindāṃ samāpayati

ekaiva sarvabhuvanāntaralabdhalakṣyā
durlakṣatām upagataiva puraḥsthiteva /
tṛṣṇā sthitā jagati cañcalavīcimāle
kṣīrārṇavāmbupaṭale madhureva śaktiḥ // MU_1,16.51

durlakṣatām ] Ś4: °lakṣya°

durlakṣatām upagataivātyantāsattvād iti bhāvaḥ | madhurā śaktiḥ mādhuryākhyo guṇaḥ | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,16.51)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*evaṃ tṛṣṇānindāṃ kṛtvā śarīranindām prastauti

* ] N11: oṃ

ārdrāntratantrīgahano vikārī paritāpavān /
dehaḥ sphurati saṃsāre so 'pi duḥkhāya kevalam // MU_1,17.1

ārdrā raktārdrāḥ | yāḥ antratantryaḥ | tābhiḥ gahanaḥ durgamaḥ | vikārī rogavān ||

antratantryaḥ ] N11: °try(ā)aḥ
(MT_1,17.1)

deham eva vistareṇa viśinaṣṭi

viśinaṣṭi ] N11, Ś4: viśana°

ajño 'pi tajjñasadṛśo valitātmacamatkṛtiḥ /
yuktyā bhavyo 'py abhavyo me na jaḍo nāpi cetanaḥ // MU_1,17.2

ajño 'pi pāṣāṇatulyatvenācetano 'pi | tajjñasadṛśaḥ pramātṛtvena bhāsamānatvāt | valiteti dehāhambhāvanayaiva paramātmacamatkāro vyavadhānaṃ yāti | yuktyā yogādirūpayā yuktyā | bhavyo 'pi śreṣṭho 'pi mokṣasādhanatvāt | me abhavyaḥ maddṛṣṭyābhavyaḥ ||

(MT_1,17.2)

jaḍājaḍadṛśor madhye dolāyitadurāśayaḥ /
na vivekī na mūḍhātmā moham eva prayacchati // MU_1,17.3

jaḍatve pāṣāṇavat ceṣṭāśrayo na syāt | ajaḍatve grāhyatāṃ na yāyād iti bhāvaḥ ||

pāṣāṇavat ] Ś4: °vac
(MT_1,17.3)

stokenānandām āyāti stokenāyāti khinnatām /
nāsti dehasamaḥ śocyo nīco guṇabahiṣkṛtaḥ // MU_1,17.4

nīco hi stokenānandam āyāti khinnatāṃ cāyāti ||

(MT_1,17.4)

āgamāpāyinā nityaṃ dantakesaraśālinā /
vikāsismitapuṣpeṇa pratikṣaṇam alaṅkṛtaḥ // MU_1,17.5

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,17.5)

bhujaśākhaughanamito dvijānustambhasusthitaḥ /
locanālivanākrāntaḥ śiraḥpīṭhabṛhatphalaḥ // MU_1,17.6

bhujaśākhaughanamito ] Ś4: °mi(mā)*to*
dvijānustambhasusthitaḥ ] N11: °ānnu°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,17.6)

sravadasrurasasrotā hastapādasupallavaḥ /
gulphavān kāryasaṅghātavihaṅgamatatāspadam // MU_1,17.7

sravadasrurasasrotā ] Ś1, Ś3: °asra°; N10: °asru°

kāryasaṅghātavihaṅgamānām tataṃ vistīrṇam | āspadam ||

(MT_1,17.7)

sacchāyo dehavṛkṣo 'yaṃ jīvapānthagaṇāspadam /
kasyātmīyaḥ kasya para āsthānāsthe kilātra ke // MU_1,17.8

āsthānāsthe iti upekṣā evātra yukteti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,17.8)

bhārasantāraṇārthena gṛhītāyām punaḥ punaḥ /
nāvi dehalatāyāṃ ca kasya syād ātmabhāvanā // MU_1,17.9

dehapakṣe bhārasantāraṇārthena saṃsārabhārasamāptaye | dehaṃ vinā hi saṃsāro naśyati ||

(MT_1,17.9)

dehanāmni vane śūnye bahugartasamākule /
tanūruhāsaṅkhyatarau viśvāsaṃ ko 'dhigacchati // MU_1,17.10

gartāḥ atra viṣayāḥ ||

(MT_1,17.10)

carmasnāyvasthivalite śarīrapaṭahe dṛḍhe /
mārjāravad ahaṃ nāntas tiṣṭhāmy aviratadhvanau // MU_1,17.11

carmasnāyvasthivalite ] Ś4: °āsthi°

snāyavaḥ sūkṣmanāḍyaḥ paṭahāntare | mārjāro hi tatra na tiṣṭhati ||

(MT_1,17.11)

saṃsārāraṇyasaṃrūḍho vilasaccittamarkaṭaḥ /
cintāmañjarikākāro dīrghaduḥkhaghuṇakṣataḥ // MU_1,17.12

vilasaccittamarkaṭaḥ ] N11, Ś4: villa°

tṛṣṇābhujaṅgamīdehaḥ kopakākakṛtālayaḥ /
smitapuṣpo drumaḥ śrīmāñ śubhāśubhamahāphalaḥ // MU_1,17.13

suskandho dorlatājālo hastastabakasundaraḥ /
pavanaspanditāśeṣasvāṅgāvayavapallavaḥ // MU_1,17.14

sarvendriyakhagādhāraḥ sujānuḥ sutvag unnataḥ /
sarasacchāyayā yuktaḥ kāmapānthaniṣevitaḥ // MU_1,17.15

mūrdhni sañjanitādīrghaśiroruhatṛṇāvaliḥ /
ahaṅkārajaradgṛddhakulāyasuṣirodaraḥ // MU_1,17.16

ucchinnavāsanājālamūlatvād durbalākṛtiḥ /
vyāyāmaviramaḥ kāyavṛkṣo 'yaṃ na sukhāya me // MU_1,17.17

ahaṅkāra eva gṛddhaḥ | tasya kulāyabhūtaṃ yat suṣiraṃ vivaraṃ | tat udare yasya | tat tādṛśaṃ | durbalākṛtiḥ śithilākṛtiḥ | vāsanayā ahambhāvena gṛhīta eva hi dehaḥ dṛḍhākṛtiḥ bhavati | vyāyāmena āghātena | viramaḥ nāśo yasya | tādṛśaḥ | kulakam ||

kulakam ] N11: *kulakam*
(MT_1,17.12-17)

kalevaram ahaṅkāragṛhasthasya mahāgṛham /
luṭhatv abhyetu vā sthairyaṃ kim anena mune hi me // MU_1,17.18

abhyetu ] N11: °e*tu*

na hi paragṛhasya luṭhane sthairye vā sukhaduḥkhe yukte iti bhāvaḥ ||

iti ] N11: °kte *i*ti iti; Ś4: iti iti
(MT_1,17.18)

paṅktibaddhendriyapaśuṃ valgattṛṣṇāgṛhāṅganam /
rajorañjitasarvāṅgaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama // MU_1,17.19

anena dehasya grāmīṇagṛhasadṛśatvam uktam ||

(MT_1,17.19)

kāṣṭhāsthikāṣṭhasaṅghaṭṭaparisaṅkaṭakoṭaram /
antradāmabhir ābaddhaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama // MU_1,17.20

kāṣṭha iti kāṣṭharūpam asthikāṣṭhaṃ | tasya yaḥ saṅghaṭṭaḥ niḥsandhibandham avasthānaṃ | tena parisaṅkaṭaṃ paritaḥ sambādhaṃ | koṭaraṃ yasya | tādṛśam | antradāmabhir antrarajjubhiḥ ||

koṭaraṃ ] N11: *koṭaraṃ*
antradāmabhir ] N11, Ś4: °dhāma°
(MT_1,17.20)

prasṛtasnāyutantrīkaṃ raktāmbukṛtakardamam /
jarāmakkoladhavalaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama // MU_1,17.21

raktāmbukṛtakardamam ] Ś4: °ānu°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,17.21)

citrakṛtyabhṛtānantaceṣṭāvaṣṭabdhasaṃsthiti /
mithyāmohamahāsthūṇaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama // MU_1,17.22

citrakṛtyabhṛtānantaceṣṭāvaṣṭabdhasaṃsthiti ] N11: °sthiti(ḥ); Ś4: °sthitiḥ
mithyāmohamahāsthūṇaṃ ] N11: °sthū(n)*l*aṃ; Ś4: °sthūnaṃ

citrakṛtyeṣu nānāvidhakāryeṣu | bhṛtāḥ dhāritāḥ | yāḥ anantaceṣṭāḥ | tābhir avaṣṭabdhā bharitā | saṃsthitiḥ yasya | tat | gṛhapakṣe citrakṛtyāni ālekhyāni | mithyāmohaḥ mithyājñānam eva mahāsthūṇā yasya | tat tādṛśaṃ | mithyājñānenaiva hi deho dhāryate ||

nānāvidhakāryeṣu ] Ś4: °vikār°
(MT_1,17.22)

duḥkhārbhakakṛtākrandaṃ sukhaśayyāmanoharam /
durīhādagdhadāsīkaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama // MU_1,17.23

sukhāny eva śayyāḥ | tābhiḥ manoharam | durīhāḥ kutsitāḥ kāṅkṣā eva dagdhadāsyaḥ hatadāsyaḥ yasya ||

kāṅkṣā ] Ś4: kākṣā
(MT_1,17.23)

malāḍhyaviṣayivyūhabhāṇḍopaskarasaṅkaṭam /
ajñānakṣāravalitaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama // MU_1,17.24

malāḍhyaviṣayivyūhabhāṇḍopaskarasaṅkaṭam ] N11, Ś4: mālā°

viṣayīṇi indriyāṇi | kṣāram bhasma ||

(MT_1,17.24)

gulphagulguluviśrāntajānūccastambhamastakam /
dīrghadordārusudṛḍhaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama // MU_1,17.25

gulphagulguluviśrāntajānūccastambhamastakam ] Ś4: °guggu°

gulguluḥ stambhādhārabhūtā śilā ||

gulguluḥ ] Ś4: guggu°
(MT_1,17.25)

prakaṭākṣagavākṣāntaḥ krīḍatprajñāgṛhāṅganam /
cintāduhitṛkam brahman neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama // MU_1,17.26

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,17.26)

mūrdhajacchādanacchannakarṇaśrīcandraśālikam /
ādīrghāṅguliniryūhaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama // MU_1,17.27

channā āvṛtā | candraśālikā śirogṛham | niryūhaḥ bahirgatadāru ||

(MT_1,17.27)

sarvāṅgakuḍyasañjātaghanaromayavāṅkuram /
saṃśūnyapīṭhapiṭhiraṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama // MU_1,17.28

pīṭhapiṭhiram madhyadeśaḥ ||

pīṭhapiṭhiram ] N11, Ś4: °ra°
(MT_1,17.28)

nakhorṇanābhanilayaiḥ śāram āraṇitāntaram /
bhāṅkārakāripavanaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama // MU_1,17.29

āraṇitāntaram ] Ś4: °rani°

nilayāḥ ālayāḥ | śāraṃ śavalam ||

nilayāḥ ] N11, Ś4: °yaḥ
(MT_1,17.29)

praveśanirgamavyagravātavegam anāratam /
vitatākṣagavākṣaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama // MU_1,17.30

vātaḥ prāṇavātaḥ ||

(MT_1,17.30)

jihvāmarkaṭikākrāntavadanadvārabhīṣaṇam /
dṛṣṭadantāsthiśakalaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama // MU_1,17.31

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,17.31)

tvaksudhālepamasṛṇaṃ yantrasañcāracañcalam /
manomandākhunotkhātaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama // MU_1,17.32

yantravad yaḥ sañcāraḥ | tena cañcalam ||

(MT_1,17.32)

smitadīpaprabhābhāsi kṣaṇam ānandasundaram /
kṣaṇaṃ vyāptam prabhāpūrair neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama // MU_1,17.33

prabhāpūrair ] So auch Ś1, Ś3, N10

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,17.33)

samastarogāyatanaṃ valīpalitapattanam /
sarvādhisāraṅgavanaṃ neṣṭam mama kalevaram // MU_1,17.34

sarvādhaya eva sārangāḥ | teṣāṃ vanam ||

(MT_1,17.34)

akṣarkṣakṣobhaviṣamā śūnyā niḥsārakoṭarā /
tamogahanahṛtkuñjā neṣṭā dehāṭavī mama // MU_1,17.35

akṣāṇi eva ṛkṣās | teṣāṃ yaḥ kṣobhaḥ | tena viṣamā | tamaḥ ajñānam andhakāraṃ ca ||

(MT_1,17.35)

dehālayaṃ dhārayituṃ na śakto 'smi munīśvara /
paṅkamagnaṃ samuddhartuṃ gajam alpabalo yathā // MU_1,17.36

dehālayaṃ dehākhyaṃ gṛham ||

(MT_1,17.36)

kiṃ śriyā kiṃ ca kāyena kim mānena kim īhayā /
dinaiḥ katipayair eva kālaḥ sarvaṃ nikṛntati // MU_1,17.37

nikṛntati ] Ś4: °kṛtanti

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,17.37)

raktamāṃsamayasyāsya sabāhyābhyantaram mune /
nāśaikadharmiṇo brūhi keva kāyasya ramyatā // MU_1,17.38

nāśasya ekaḥ dharmī nāśaikadharmī | tasya ||

tasya ] Ś4: yasya
(MT_1,17.38)

maraṇāvasare kāyā jīvaṃ nānusaranti ye /
teṣu tāta kṛtaghneṣu kevāsthā vata dhīmataḥ // MU_1,17.39

kevāsthā ] Ś4: kaivā°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,17.39)

mattebhakarṇāgracalaḥ kāyo lambāmbubhaṅguraḥ /
na santyajati māṃ yāvat tāvad enaṃ tyajāmy aham // MU_1,17.40

lambāmbubhaṅguraḥ ] N11: °ābu°

ahantāviṣayatvenāgrahaṇād iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,17.40)

pavanaspandataralaḥ pelavaḥ kāyapallavaḥ /
jarjaras tanuvṛttaś ca neṣṭo 'yaṃ kaṭunīrasaḥ // MU_1,17.41

'yaṃ ] N11: naiṣṭo *yaṃ*; Ś4: naiṣṭo

tanuś cāsau vṛttaś ca tanuvṛttaḥ ||

(MT_1,17.41)

bhuktvā pītvā ciraṃ kālam bālapallavapelavam /
tanutām ety ayatnena vināśam anudhāvati // MU_1,17.42

ādau tanutām eti | tato 'yatnena vināśam anudhāvati ||

(MT_1,17.42)

tāny eva sukhaduḥkhāni bhāvābhāvamayāny asau /
bhūyo 'py anubhavan kāyaḥ prākṛto hi na lajjate // MU_1,17.43

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,17.43)

suciram prabhutāṃ kṛtvā saṃsevya vibhavaśriyam /
nocchrāyam eti na sthairyaṃ kāyaḥ kim iti pālyate // MU_1,17.44

kim iti kimarthaṃ | pālyate rakṣyate ||

(MT_1,17.44)

jarākāle jarām eti mṛtyukāle tathā mṛtim /
samam eva viśeṣajña kāyo bhogidaridrayoḥ // MU_1,17.45

he viśeṣajña | bhogidaridrayoḥ kāyaḥ samam eva nirviśeṣam eva | jarākāle jarām eti | tathā mṛtikāle mṛtim eti | ataḥ śarīrabhogasādhanārthaṃ yatno vyartha eveti bhāvaḥ ||

jarākāle jarām ] Ś4: je°
śarīrabhogasādhanārthaṃ ] Ś4: °sādhāraṇā°
(MT_1,17.45)

saṃsārāmbhodhijaṭhare tṛṣṇākuharakāntare /
suptas tiṣṭhati mukteho mūko 'yaṃ kāyakacchapaḥ // MU_1,17.46

suptas ] Ś4: °pnas

kacchapaḥ kūrmaḥ | kuharakaṃ randhram ||

randhram ] N11: *kaccha° randhram*
(MT_1,17.46)

dahanaikārthayogyāni kāyakāṣṭhāni bhūriśaḥ /
saṃsārābdhāv ivohyante kañcit teṣu naraṃ viduḥ // MU_1,17.47

dahanaikārthayogyāni ] N11: raha°
kañcit ] Ś4: kaś°

dahanākhyo yaḥ ekaḥ arthaḥ prayojanaṃ | tatra yogyāni | kañcit jñātajñeyajīvāśrayam ity arthaḥ | teṣu iti nirdhāraṇe saptamī | anye paśava iva iti bhāvaḥ ||

iti ] N11: iveti
(MT_1,17.47)

dīrghadaurātmyacalayā nipātaphalayānayā /
na dehalatayā kāryaṃ kiñcid asti vivekinaḥ // MU_1,17.48

nipātaphalayā nāśaphalayā | vivekinaḥ ātmavicārayuktasya ||

(MT_1,17.48)

majjan kardamakośeṣu jhagity evaṃ jarāṃ gataḥ /
na jñāyate yāty acirāt kva kathaṃ dehadarduraḥ // MU_1,17.49

deha eva darduraḥ bhekaḥ ||

darduraḥ ] N11, Ś4: °durāḥ
(MT_1,17.49)

niḥsārasakalārambhāḥ kāyāś capalavāyavaḥ /
rajomārgeṇa gacchanto dṛśyante neha kenacit // MU_1,17.50

rajomārgeṇa lobhamārgeṇa dhūlimargeṇa ca ||

(MT_1,17.50)

vāyor dīpasya manaso gacchato jñāyate gatiḥ /
āgacchataś ca bhagavan na śarīraśarasya naḥ // MU_1,17.51

naḥ asmatsambandhina ity arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,17.51)

baddhāśā ye śarīreṣu baddhāśā ye jagatsthitau /
tān mohamadironmattān dhig dhig astu punaḥ punaḥ // MU_1,17.52

mohamadironmattān ] N11: °ma(c)iro°, Ś4: °maciro°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,17.52)

nāhaṃ dehasya no deho mama nāyam ahaṃ tathā /
iti viśrāntacittā ye te mune puruṣottamāḥ // MU_1,17.53

ahaṃ tathā tadvat | ayaṃ deho | nāsmi ||

(MT_1,17.53)

mānāvamānabahulā bahulābhamanoramāḥ /
śarīramātrabaddhāsthaṃ ghnanti doṣadṛśo naram // MU_1,17.54

doṣadṛśaḥ rāgādirūpāḥ | bahulābhamanoramatvam āmukhe jñeyam ||

(MT_1,17.54)

śarīrasaṅgaśāyinyā piśācyā peśalāṅgayā /
ahaṅkāracamatkṛtyā chalena cchalitā vayam // MU_1,17.55

śarīrotsaṅgeti vā pāṭhaḥ ||

(MT_1,17.55)

prajñā varākī sarvaiva kāyabaddhāsthayānayā /
mithyājñānakurākṣasyā chalitā kaṣṭam ekikā // MU_1,17.56

rākṣasī hi ekakam eva cchalayati ||

(MT_1,17.56)

na kiñcid api yasyāsti satyaṃ tena hatātmanā /
citraṃ dagdhaśarīreṇa janatā vipralabhyate // MU_1,17.57

api yasyāsti ] N11: api unleserlich āsti; Ś4: api---sti; Ś1, Ś3: yasyāsti; N10: yasyāsya

kiñcid api vipralambhakaraṇaṃ kim api vastu | vipralabhyate vañcyate ||

(MT_1,17.57)

dinaiḥ katipayair eva nirjharāmbukaṇo yathā /
pataty ayam ayatnena jarjaraḥ kāyapallavaḥ // MU_1,17.58

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,17.58)

kāyo 'yam acirāpāyo budbudo 'mbunidhāv iva /
vyarthaṃ kāryaparāvarte parisphurati niṣphalaḥ // MU_1,17.59

kāryaparāvarte saṃsāre ||

(MT_1,17.59)

mithyājñānavikāre 'smin svapnasambhramapattane /
kāye sphuṭatarāpāye kṣaṇam āsthā na me dvija // MU_1,17.60

svapnasambhramapattane svapnasambhramadṛṣṭapattanatulye ity arthaḥ ||

svapnasambhramadṛṣṭapattanatulye ] Ś4: °lya
(MT_1,17.60)

taḍitsu śaradabhreṣu gandharvanagareṣu ca /
sthairyaṃ yena vinirṇītaṃ sa viśvasiti vigrahe // MU_1,17.61

viśvasiti viśvāsaṃ karoti ||

(MT_1,17.61)

sargāntaślokena śarīranindāṃ samāpayati

satatabhaṅgurakāryaparamparā-
vijayi jātajayaṃ śaṭhavṛttiṣu /
sakaladoṣam idaṃ kukalevaraṃ
tṛṇam ivāham upojjhya sukhaṃ sthitaḥ // MU_1,17.62

satatabhaṅgurāḥ yāḥ kāryaparamparāḥ | tāsu vijayaḥ asyāstīti tādṛśaṃ | bhaṅgurakāryaparamparāsādhanam iti yāvat | ata eva śaṭhavṛttiṣu kutsitavyāpāreṣu | jātajayam | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,17.62)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ ||

sargaḥ ] N11, Ś4: °śo 'dhyāyaḥ

*evaṃ śarīranindāṃ kṛtvā tatprathamāvasthārūpasya bālyasya nindām prastauti

* ] N11: oṃ; Ś4: namo rāmāya ||

labdhvāpi taralākāre kāryabhārataraṅgiṇi /
saṃsārasāgare janma bālyaṃ duḥkāya kevalam // MU_1,18.1

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,18.1)

tatkṛtaṃ duḥkham eva vistareṇa kathayati

aśaktir āpadas tṛṣṇā mūkatā mūḍhabuddhitā /
gṛdhnutā lolatā dainyaṃ sarvam bālye pravartate // MU_1,18.2

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,18.2)

roṣarodanaraudrīṣu dainyajarjaritāsu ca |
daśāsu bandhanam bālyam ālānaṃ kariṇīṣv iva || MU_1,18.3

daśāsv iti vaiṣayike ādhāre saptamī | badhyate asminn iti bandhanam ||

(MT_1,18.3)

na mṛtau na jarāroge na cāpadi na yauvane /
tāś cintā na nikṛntanti hṛdayaṃ śaiśaveṣu yāḥ // MU_1,18.4

nikṛntanti ] Ś4: °kṛta°
śaiśaveṣu ] N11: śai(ṣa)śa°

jarā eva rogaḥ jarārogas | tasmin ||

(MT_1,18.4)

tiryagjātisamārambhaḥ sarvair evāvadhīritaḥ /
lolo bālajanācāro maraṇād api duḥkhadaḥ // MU_1,18.5

tiryagjātivat samārambhaḥ yasya | saḥ | paśujātitulyasamārambha ity arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,18.5)

pratibimbaṃ ghanājñānāṃ nānāsaṅkalpapelavam /
bālyam ālūnasaṃśīrṇamanaḥ kasya sukhāvaham // MU_1,18.6

pratibimbaṃ ] Ś4: °mbe

bālyaṃ kathambhūtam | ālūnasaṃśīrṇam atyantacañcalaṃ | manaḥ yasmin | tat tādṛśam | ghanājñānām atyantajaḍānāṃ | pratibimbaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ ||

(MT_1,18.6)

jaḍaśyāmalayājasraṃ jātabhītyā pade pade /
yad bhayaṃ śaiśave buddhyā kasyām āpadi tad bhavet // MU_1,18.7

buddhyā bhayaṃ buddhikṛtam bhayaṃ | na kasyām apīti bhavaḥ ||

(MT_1,18.7)

līlāsu durvilāseṣu durīhāsu durāśaye /
paramam moham ādatte bālo balavadāpadam // MU_1,18.8

durāśaye kutsite citte | mohaṃ kathambhūtam balavatī āpad yasmāt | tat tādṛśam ||

kathambhūtam ] N11, Ś4: °bhūte
(MT_1,18.8)

vikalpakalilārambhaṃ durvilāsaṃ durāspadam /
śaiśavaṃ śāsanāyaiva puruṣasya na śāntaye // MU_1,18.9

śāsanāya māraṇāya | śāntaye sukhāya ||

māraṇāya ] N11: ma*ra*ṇā°
(MT_1,18.9)

ye doṣā ye durācārā duṣkramā ye durādhayaḥ /
te sarve saṃsthitā bālye durgarta iva kauśikāḥ // MU_1,18.10

kauśikāḥ ] N11, Ś4: °kaḥ

kauśikāḥ ghūkāḥ ||

ghūkāḥ ] Ś4: kauśiko'lūkaḥ
(MT_1,18.10)

bālyaṃ ramyam iti vyarthabuddhayaḥ kathayanti ye /
tān mūrkhapuruṣān brahman dhig astu hatacetasaḥ // MU_1,18.11

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,18.11)

yatra lolākṛti manaḥ parisphurati vṛttiṣu /
trailokyarājyam api tat kathaṃ vahati tuṣṭaye // MU_1,18.12

trailokyarājyam api trailokyarājyarūpam api | vahati prabhavati ||

(MT_1,18.12)

sarveṣām eva sattvānāṃ sarvāvasthāsu caiva hi /
manaś cañcalatām eti bālye daśaguṇaṃ mune // MU_1,18.13

tuśabdo 'dhyāhāryaḥ | he mune | bālye tu manaḥ daśaguṇaṃ cañcalatām eti ||

(MT_1,18.13)

manaḥ prakṛtyaiva calam bālyaṃ ca calatāvaram /
tayoḥ saṃśliṣṭayoḥ tāta kenaivāntaḥ kucāpale // MU_1,18.14

calatāyāṃ varam pradhānam | bahucalam ity arthaḥ | he tāta | tayoḥ manobālatayoḥ | saṃśliṣṭayoḥ satyoḥ | kucāpale kenaiva prakāreṇāntaḥ avasānaṃ syāt | na kenāpīty arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,18.14)

strīlocanais taḍitpuñjair jvālāmālais taraṅgakaiḥ /
cāpalaṃ śikṣitam brahmañ śaiśavān manaso 'tha vā // MU_1,18.15

strīlocanādibhyo 'pi śaiśavaṃ calam iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,18.15)

śaiśavaṃ ca manaś caiva sarvāsv eva hi vṛttiṣu /
bhrātarāv iva lakṣyete satatam bhaṅgurasthitī // MU_1,18.16

bhaṅgurasthitī calasthitī ||

(MT_1,18.16)

sarvāṇi duṣṭabhūtāni sarve doṣā durāśayāḥ /
bālyam evopajīvanti śrīmantam iva mānavāḥ // MU_1,18.17

durāśayāḥ kaṭhināḥ | upajīvanti apekṣante ||

(MT_1,18.17)

navaṃ navam prītikaraṃ na śiśuḥ pratyahaṃ yadi /
prāpnoti tad asau yāti viṣavegasya mūrchanām // MU_1,18.18

navaṃ navaṃ navīnaṃ navīnaṃ vastu ||

(MT_1,18.18)

stokena vaśam āyāti stokenaiti vikāritām /
amedhya eva ramate bālaḥ kauleyako yathā // MU_1,18.19

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,18.19)

ajasram bāṣpavadanaḥ kardamāntar jaḍāśayaḥ /
varṣokṣitasya taptasya sthalasya sadṛśaḥ śiśuḥ // MU_1,18.20

kardamāntaḥ kardamamadhye | jaḍaḥ āśayaḥ yasya | saḥ tādṛśaḥ | varṣokṣitaṃ taptasthalam apīdṛśam eva bhavati ||

(MT_1,18.20)

bhayāhāraparaṃ dīnaṃ yathādṛṣṭābhilāṣi ca /
lolabuddhiḥ vapur dhatte bālo duḥkhāya kevalam // MU_1,18.21

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,18.21)

svasaṅkalpābhilaṣitān bhāvān aprāpya taptadhīḥ /
duḥkham ety abalo bālo vinikṛtta ivāśaye // MU_1,18.22

abalo ] Ś4: ana°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,18.22)

durīhālabdhalakṣyāṇi bahupakṣolvaṇāni ca /
bālasya yāni duḥkhāni mune tāni na kasyacit // MU_1,18.23

durīhālabdhalakṣyāṇi ] Ś4: lakṣā°
bahupakṣolvaṇāni ] N11, Ś4: °ollva°

durīhābhis tatkartṛkābhiḥ duśceṣṭābhiḥ | labdhaṃ lakṣyam āspadaṃ yaiḥ | tāni | bahuḥ yaḥ pakṣaḥ svavargaḥ | tena ulvaṇāni kaṭhināni | śarāṇām atropamānatvaṃ vyaṅgyam ||

tatkartṛkābhiḥ ] N11 tilgt Śāradā-Zeichen ta aus tat° durch Nāgarī-Zeichen.
ulvaṇāni ] N11, Ś4: ullva°
(MT_1,18.23)

bālo balavatāśvena manorathavilāsinā /
manasā tapyate nityaṃ grīṣmeṇeva vanasthalam // MU_1,18.24

aśvenety | atrāśv eveti pāṭhaḥ ||

(MT_1,18.24)

vidyāgṛhagato bālaḥ parām eti kadarthanām /
ālāna iva nāgendro viṣavaiṣamyabhīṣaṇam // MU_1,18.25

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,18.25)

nānāmanorathamayī mithyākalpitakalpanā /
duḥkhāyātyantadīrghāya bālatā pelavāśayā // MU_1,18.26

pelavaḥ jaḍaḥ | āśayaḥ yasyāṃ | tādṛśī ||

āśayaḥ ] N11: aśa°
sā ] Ś4: saḥ
(MT_1,18.26)

sambhṛṣṭaṃ tuhinam bhoktum indum ādātum ambarāt /
vāñchyate yena maurkhyeṇa tat sukhāya katham bhavet // MU_1,18.27

tuhinam ] N11: tu(di)*hi*°
maurkhyeṇa ] Ś4: °rkhye na

sambhṛṣṭam bharjitam ||

(MT_1,18.27)

antaściter aśaktasya śītātapanivāraṇe /
ko viśeṣo mahābuddhe bālasyorvīruhasya ca // MU_1,18.28

antaściter ] Ś4: °citter

antaściteḥ na tu vikasitaciteḥ | citiḥ śītātapajñānam ||

antaściteḥ ] Ś4: °citter
vikasitaciteḥ ] Ś4: °citter
(MT_1,18.28)

uḍḍīnam abhivāñchanti pakṣābhyāṃ kṣutparāyaṇāḥ /
bhayāhāraparā nityam bālā vihagadharmiṇaḥ // MU_1,18.29

bhayāhārayoḥ parāḥ bhayāhāraparāḥ ||

(MT_1,18.29)

śaiśave guruto bhītir mātṛtaḥ pitṛtas tathā /
janato jyeṣṭhabālāc ca śaiśavam bhayamandiram // MU_1,18.30

jyeṣṭhabālāc ] N11: °lāś

jyeṣṭhabālo hi kaniṣṭhabālam parābhavatīti jyeṣṭhabālāc cety uktam ||

jyeṣṭhabālāc ] N11: °lāś; Ś4: °laś
(MT_1,18.30)

sargāntaślokena bālyanindāṃ samāpayati

sakaladoṣadaśāvihatāśayaṃ
śaraṇam apy avivekavilāsinaḥ /
iha na kasyacid eva mahāmune
bhavati bālyam alam parituṣṭidam // MU_1,18.31

aviveka eva vilāsī | tasya śaraṇaṃ gṛham | avivekāspadam ity arthaḥ | apiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,18.31)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe 'ṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*evam bālyanindāṃ kṛtvā kramaprāptāṃ yauvananindām prastauti

* ] Ś4: śrīrāmāya namaḥ ||; N11: oṃ

bālyānartham atha tyaktvā pumān abhihatāśayaḥ /
ārohati nipātāya yauvanaṃ śvabhrasambhramam // MU_1,19.1

śvabhrasambhramam ] Ś4: °bhramasaṃ°

śvabhravat sambhramo yasmiṃs tādṛśam | pātaś cātra jarāgamanarūpaḥ jñeyaḥ ||

jñeyaḥ ] N11: pā° jñeyaḥ i. m. teilw. unleserlich
(MT_1,19.1)

tatratyaṃ nipātaṃ vistareṇa kathayati

tatratyaṃ ] Ś4: tatra

tatrānantavilāsasya lolasya svasya cetasaḥ /
vṛttīr anusaran yāti duḥkhād duḥkhāntaraṃ jaḍaḥ // MU_1,19.2

jaḍaḥ na tu jñānī ||

(MT_1,19.2)

svacittabilasaṃsthena nānāsambhramakāriṇā /
balāt kāmapiśācena vivaśaḥ paribhūyate // MU_1,19.3

pūrvaślokasthaṃ tatreti padam atrāpy anuvartanīyam ||

atrāpy ] Ś4: ātrā°
(MT_1,19.3)

cintānāṃ lolavṛttīnāṃ lalanānām ivābhitaḥ /
arpayaty avaśaś ceto jvālānām ātmajo yathā // MU_1,19.4

cintānāṃ kuṭumbabharaṇādiviṣayāṇāṃ | yauvane puruṣaḥ yathā lalanānāṃ cetaḥ arpayati tathā cintānām apīti piṇḍārthaḥ | ko yathātmajo bālaḥ yathā | yathā saḥ jvālānāṃ cetaḥ arpayati | tathety arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,19.4)

te te doṣā durārambhās tatra taṃ tādṛśāśayam /
taruṇam pravilumpanti dṛśyās te naiva ye mune // MU_1,19.5

taruṇaṃ yauvanāviṣṭam puruṣam | pravilumpanti viśrānteḥ cyāvayanti | te te ke | he mune | te tava | ye doṣāḥ dṛśyāḥ naiva bhavanti | tebhyo niṣkrāntatvād iti bhāvaḥ | atha vā ye doṣāḥ te naiva nānyena dṛśyāḥ bhavantīti yojyam ||

(MT_1,19.5)

mahānarakabījena santatabhramadāyinā /
yauvanena na ye naṣṭā naṣṭā nānyena te janāḥ // MU_1,19.6

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.6)

nānārasamayī cintāvṛttāntanicayombhitā /
bhīmā yauvanabhūr yena tīrṇā dhīraḥ sa ucyate // MU_1,19.7

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.7)

nimeṣabhāsurākāram ālolaghanagarjitam /
vidyutprakāśam aniśaṃ yauvanam me na rocate // MU_1,19.8

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.8)

vividhāvartabahulam paṅkalagnaṃ jaḍāśayam /
taraṅgabhaṅguram bhīmaṃ yauvanam me na rocate // MU_1,19.9

āvartāḥ kāmavegāḥ | paṅkalagnam pāpagrastam | jaḍaḥ āśayaḥ yasmiṃs | tādṛśam ||

(MT_1,19.9)

sarvasyāgresaram puṃsaḥ kṣaṇamātramanoharam /
gandharvanagaraprakhyaṃ yauvanam me na rocate // MU_1,19.10

sarvasya puṃsa iti jātau ekavacanam | agresaram avyabhicārīty arthaḥ ||

jātau ] Ś4: °tāv
agresaram ] N11: saras
(MT_1,19.10)

iṣuprapātamātraṃ hi sukhadaṃ duḥkhabhāsuram /
dāhadoṣapradaṃ nityaṃ yauvanam me na rocate // MU_1,19.11

iṣuprapātamātraṃ kṣanamātram ity arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,19.11)

madhuraṃ svādu tiktaṃ ca dūṣaṇaṃ doṣabhūṣaṇam /
surākallolasadṛśaṃ yauvanam me na rocate // MU_1,19.12

madhuram āpāte | tiktam pariṇāme ||

(MT_1,19.12)

asatyaṃ satyasaṅkāśam acirād vipralambhadam /
svapnāṅganāsaṅgasamaṃ yauvanam me na rocate // MU_1,19.13

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.13)

kṣaṇaprakāśataralam mithyāracitacakrikam /
alātacakrapratimaṃ yauvanam me na rocate // MU_1,19.14

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.14)

mṛdusphāratarodāram antaḥśūnyaṃ kṣaṇāt kṣatam /
śaradambudasaṅkāśaṃ yauvanam me na rocate // MU_1,19.15

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.15)

āpātamātraramaṇaṃ sadbhāvarahitāntaram /
veśyāstrīsaṅgamaprakhyaṃ yauvanam me na rocate // MU_1,19.16

sadbhāvaḥ sattvaṃ snehaś ca ||

(MT_1,19.16)

ye kecana durārambhās te sarve sarvaduḥkhadāḥ /
tāruṇye sannidhiṃ yānti mahotpātā iva kṣaye // MU_1,19.17

sarvaduḥkhadāḥ ] N11: °khaṃ°
mahotpātā ] Ś4: °ta
iva ] Ś4: ivā°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.17)

hārdāndhakārakāriṇyā bhairavākāravān api /
yauvanākārayāminyā bibheti bhagavān api // MU_1,19.18

hārdaṃ hṛtsambandhi | andhakāraṃ karotīti tādṛśyā | bhagavān śrīmahādevaḥ | anyeṣāṃ tu kā kathety apiśabdābhiprāyaḥ ||

(MT_1,19.18)

suvismṛtaśubhācāram buddhivaidhuryadāyinam /
dadāty atitarām eṣa bhramaṃ yauvanavibhramaḥ // MU_1,19.19

suvismṛtaḥ śubhācāraḥ yasmiṃs | tam ||

(MT_1,19.19)

kāntāviyogajātena hṛdi durdharṣavahninā /
yauvane dahyate jantus tarur dāvāgninā yathā // MU_1,19.20

durdharṣavahninā durnivāryeṇa kāmāgninā ||

(MT_1,19.20)

vistīrṇāpi prasannāpi pāvany api hi yauvane /
matiḥ kaluṣatām eti prāvṛṣīva taraṅgiṇī // MU_1,19.21

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.21)

śakyate ghanakallolabhīmā rodhayituṃ nadī /
na tu tāruṇyataralā tṛṣṇātaralitāntarā // MU_1,19.22

tāruṇyataralety anena yauvananindaiveyaṃ jñātavyā ||

(MT_1,19.22)

sā kāntā tau stanau pīnau te vilāsās tad ānanam /
tāruṇya iti cintābhir yāti jarjaratāṃ janaḥ // MU_1,19.23

tāruṇye yauvane ||

(MT_1,19.23)

tarattaralatṛṣṇārtaṃ yuvānam iha sādhavaḥ /
pūjayanti na tucchehaṃ jarattṛṇalavaṃ yathā // MU_1,19.24

tarantī cañcalatāṃ gacchantī | yā taralā tṛṣṇā | tayā ārtaṃ dīnaṃ ||

(MT_1,19.24)

nāśāyaiva madāndhasya doṣamauktikadhāriṇaḥ /
abhimānamahebhasya nityālānaṃ hi yauvanam // MU_1,19.25

doṣāḥ rāgādayaḥ | abhimāna evāhaṅkāra eva mahebhas | tasya ||

evāhaṅkāra ] Ś4: ivāhaṅ°
(MT_1,19.25)

manovipulamūlānāṃ doṣāśīviṣadhāriṇām /
roṣarodanavṛkṣāṇāṃ yauvanaṃ navakānanam // MU_1,19.26

roṣeṇa yāni rodanāni | tāny eva vṛkṣās | teṣām ||

(MT_1,19.26)

rasakesarasambādhaṃ kuvikalpadalākulam /
duścintācañcarīkāṇām puṣkaraṃ viddhi yauvanam // MU_1,19.27

tvaṃ yauvanaṃ | duścintāḥ eva bhogaviṣayāḥ kucintā eva | cañcarīkāḥ bhramarāḥ | teṣām puṣkaram ādhārabhūtam padmaṃ | viddhi jānīhi | kathambhūtam | rasāḥ viṣayāsvādā eva | kesarāḥ kiñjalkās | taiḥ sambādhaṃ saṅkaṭaṃ | tathā kuvikalpāḥ kutsitāḥ vikalpā eva dalāni | taiḥ ākulaṃ nirbharitam ||

tathā ] Ś4: tayā
(MT_1,19.27)

kṛtākṛtakupakṣāṇāṃ hṛtsarastīracāriṇām /
ādhivyādhivihaṅgānām ālayo navayauvanam // MU_1,19.28

kṛtākṛtau vihitāvihitau eva | kupakṣau yeṣāṃ | tādṛśānām | vihitasyāpi dharmākhyaśuddhāśuddhivyutthāpakatvena kṛtākṛtety uktam ||

(MT_1,19.28)

jaḍānāṃ gatasaṅkhyānāṃ kallolānāṃ vilāsinām /
anapekṣitamaryādo vāridhiḥ pūrṇayauvanam // MU_1,19.29

anapekṣitamaryādaḥ maryādarahita ity arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,19.29)

sarveṣāṃ guṇaparṇānām apanetuṃ rajastataḥ /
apanetuṃ sthito dakṣo viṣamo yauvanānilaḥ // MU_1,19.30

apanetuṃ sthitaḥ sarvāpanayanaśīlaḥ | rajasā rajoguṇena dhūlyā ca | tataḥ vyāptaḥ | viṣamaḥ yauvanānilaḥ sarveṣāṃ guṇaparṇānām apanetuṃ dūrīkartuṃ | dakṣaḥ bhavati ||

(MT_1,19.30)

nayanti pāṇḍutāṃ vaktram ākulāvakarotkaṭāḥ /
ārohanti parāṃ koṭiṃ rūkṣā yauvanapāṃsavaḥ // MU_1,19.31

vaktram ] Ś4: vakram

ākulaḥ cañcalaḥ | yaḥ avakaraḥ saṅkaraḥ | marjanīsaṅkṣiptaṃ raja iti yāvat | tadvat utkaṭāḥ udbhaṭāḥ ||

marjanīsaṅkṣiptaṃ ] N11: marjaṃttī°
(MT_1,19.31)

udbodhayati doṣālīṃ nikṛntati guṇāvalim /
narāṇāṃ yauvanollāso vilāso duṣkṛtaśriyāḥ // MU_1,19.32

nikṛntati ] Ś4: °kṛntanti

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.32)

śarīrapaṅkajarajaś cañcalām matiṣaṭpadīm /
nibadhya mohayaty eṣa naraṃ yauvanacandramāḥ // MU_1,19.33

śarīrapaṅkajarajaś ] N11, Ś4: śarīraṃ
cañcalām ] Ś4: capalāṃ

yauvanavaśenaiva puruṣaḥ śarīrāsakto bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,19.33)

śarīraṣaṇḍakodbhūtā ramyā yauvanavallarī /
lagnam eva manobhṛṅgam madayaty unnatiṃ gatā // MU_1,19.34

gatā ] N11: °tāḥ

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.34)

śarīramarutāpotthāṃ yuvatām mṛgatṛṣṇikām /
manomṛgāḥ pradhāvantaḥ patanti viṣamāṭavīm // MU_1,19.35

viṣamāṭavīm ] Ś4: viṣayā°

śarīram eva maruḥ | tatra tāpotthāṃ śarīramarutāpotthāṃ | viṣamāṭavīṃ strītyādiviṣayarūpaṃ viṣamāraṇyam ||

(MT_1,19.35)

śarīraśarvarījyotsnā cittakesariṇaḥ saṭā /
laharī jīvitāmbhodher yuvatā me na rocate // MU_1,19.36

cittakesariṇaḥ ] Ś4: cittra°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.36)

dināni katicid yeyam phalitā dehajaṅgale /
yuvatāśarad asyāṃ hi na samāśvāsam arhatha // MU_1,19.37

phalitā kāntābhogādiphalayuktā ||

(MT_1,19.37)

jhagity eṣa prayāty eva śarīrād yuvatākhagaḥ /
kṣaṇenaivālpabhāgyasya hastāc cintāmaṇir yathā // MU_1,19.38

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.38)

yadā yadā parāṃ koṭim abhyārohati yauvanam /
valganti sarasāḥ kāmās tadā nāśāya kevalam // MU_1,19.39

sarasāḥ viṣayarasapūrṇāḥ | kāmāḥ abhilāṣāḥ ||

(MT_1,19.39)

tāvad eva vivalganti rāgadveṣapiśācikāḥ /
nāstam eti samastaiṣā yāvad yauvanayāminī // MU_1,19.40

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.40)

nānādhikārabahale varāke kṣaṇanāśini /
kārunyaṃ kuru tāruṇye mriyamāṇe sute yathā // MU_1,19.41

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.41)

harṣam āyāti yo mohāt puruṣaḥ kṣaṇabhaṅginā /
yauvanena mahāmugdhaḥ sa vai naramṛgaḥ smṛtaḥ // MU_1,19.42

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.42)

mānamohamadonmattaṃ yauvanaṃ yo 'bhilaṣyati /
acireṇa sudurbuddhiḥ paścāttāpena yujyate // MU_1,19.43

paścāttāpena tannāśakṛtena ity arthaḥ ||

ity ] N11: °nāśaṃ kṛ°; Ś4: °nāśaṃ kṛtenety
(MT_1,19.43)

te dharmyās te mahātmānas ta eva puruṣā bhuvi /
ye sukhena samuttīrṇāḥ sādho yauvanasaṅkaṭāt // MU_1,19.44

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.44)

sukhena tīryate 'mbhodhir utkṛṣṭamakarākaraḥ /
na kallolavanollāsi sadoṣaṃ hatayauvanam // MU_1,19.45

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,19.45)

sargāntaślokena yauvananindāṃ samāpayati

vinayabhūṣitam āryajanāspadaṃ
karuṇayojjvalam āvalitaṃ guṇaiḥ /
iha hi durlabham aṅga suyauvanaṃ
jagati kānanam ambaragaṃ yathā // MU_1,19.46

etādṛśaṃ yauvanam praśastam eveti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,19.46)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ekonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*evaṃ yauvananindāṃ sampādya tatprasaṅgena strīnindām prastauti

* ] Ś4: śrīrāmāya namaḥ ||

māṃsaputtalikāyāś ca yantralolāṅgapañjare /
snāyvasthigranthiśālinyāḥ striyāḥ kim iva śobhanam // MU_1,20.1

striyāḥ ] Ś4: °yaḥ

puttalikāyāḥ putrikāyāḥ | yantravat lolaṃ yat aṅgapañjaraṃ | tasmin | putrikāpi yantrasthā bhavati | na hi kiñcid api striyāḥ śobhanam iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,20.1)

tvaṅmāṃsaraktabāṣpāsru pṛthak kṛtvā vilocanam /
samālokaya ramyaṃ cet kim mudhā parimuhyasi // MU_1,20.2

sarvāṅgānām upalakṣaṇam etat ||

(MT_1,20.2)

itaḥ keśā ito raktam itīyam pramadātanuḥ /
kim etayā ninditayā karotu vipulāśayaḥ // MU_1,20.3

vipulāśayasyātra ratir na yukteti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,20.3)

vāsovilepanair yāni lālitāni punaḥ punaḥ /
tāny aṅgāny avalumpanti kravyādāḥ sarvadehinām // MU_1,20.4

lālitāni ] N11: l*ā*li°
avalumpanti ] N11: av(i)a°

ataḥ strīṇām api kravyādā avalumpantīti bhāvaḥ ||

avalumpantīti ] N11, Ś4: eva lum°
(MT_1,20.4)

meroḥ śṛṅgataṭollāsigaṅgājalarayopamā /
dṛṣṭā yasmin stane muktā hārasyollāsaśālinaḥ // MU_1,20.5

śmaśāneṣu diganteṣu sa eva lalanāstanaḥ /
śvabhir āsvādyate kāle laghupiṇḍa ivāndhasaḥ // MU_1,20.6

spaṣṭam | yugmam ||

(MT_1,20.5-6)

raktamāṃsādidigdhāni karabhasya yathā vane /
tathaivāṅgāni kāminyās tat praty api hi ko grahaḥ // MU_1,20.7

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,20.7)

āpātaramaṇīyatvaṃ kalpyate kevalaṃ striyāḥ /
manye tad api nāsty atra mune mohaikakāraṇe // MU_1,20.8

atra strīśarīre ||

(MT_1,20.8)

vipulollāsadāyinyā madonmathanapūrvakam /
ko viśeṣo vikāriṇyā madirāyā iha striyāḥ // MU_1,20.9

striyāḥ ] Ś4: °yaḥ

madirāyā iti pañcamī ||

(MT_1,20.9)

lalanālānasaṃlīnā mune mānavadantinaḥ /
prabodhaṃ nādhigacchanti dīrghair api śamāṅkuśaiḥ // MU_1,20.10

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,20.10)

keśakajjaladhāriṇyas tīkṣṇāḥ prakṛtitaḥ sadā /
duṣkṛtāgniśikhā nāryo dahanti tṛṇavan naram // MU_1,20.11

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,20.11)

te vandyās te mahātmānas ta eva puruṣā bhuvi /
ye sukhena samuttīrṇāḥ sādho yauvatasaṅkaṭāt // MU_1,20.12

yauvatasaṅkaṭāt strīsamūhākhyāt ||

(MT_1,20.12)

jvalatām atidūre 'pi sarasā api nīrasam /
striyo hi narakāgnīnāṃ dāru cāru ca dāruṇam // MU_1,20.13

sarasā api striyaḥ nīrasaṃ dāru bhavantīti virodhābhāsaḥ ||

(MT_1,20.13)

kīrṇāndhakārakavarī tarattārakalocanā /
pūrṇendubimbavadanā kumudotkarahāsinī // MU_1,20.14

līlāvilolapuruṣā kāryasaṃhārakāriṇī /
paraṃ vimohanam buddheḥ kāminī dīrghayāminī // MU_1,20.15

līlāvilolapuruṣā ] N11, Ś4: °paru°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,20.14-15)

puṣpābhirāmamadhurā karapallavalāsinī /
bhramarabhrūvilāsāḍhyā stabakastanadhāriṇī // MU_1,20.16

puṣpakesaragaurāṅgī naramāraṇatatparā /
dadāty uttamavaivaśyaṃ kāntā viṣamahālatā // MU_1,20.17

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,20.16-17)

sītkārocchvāsamātreṇa bhujaṅgadalanotkayā /
kāntayoddhriyate jantuḥ kariṇyevorago bilāt // MU_1,20.18

bhujaṅgāḥ viṭāḥ sarpāś ca | uddhriyate ākṛṣyate ||

(MT_1,20.18)

kāmanāmnā kirātena vikīrṇā mugdhacetasām /
nāryo naravihaṅgānām aṅgabandhanavāgurāḥ // MU_1,20.19

vikīrṇā ] Ś4: °kīrṇāṃ

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,20.19)

lalanāvipulālāne manomattamataṅgajaḥ /
ratiśṛṅkhalayā brahman baddhas tiṣṭhati mūkavat // MU_1,20.20

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,20.20)

janmapalvalamatsyānāṃ karmakoṭaravāriṇām /
puṃsāṃ durvāsanārajjur nārī baḍiśapiṇḍikā // MU_1,20.21

baḍiśe hi matsyagrahaṇārtham annādipiṇḍikā sthāpyate ||

baḍiśe ] Ś4: °śo
(MT_1,20.21)

mandureva turaṅgānām ālānam iva dantinām /
puṃsām abjam ivālīnām bandhanaṃ vāmalocanāḥ // MU_1,20.22

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,20.22)

nānārasamayī citrā bhogabhūmir iyam mune /
striyam āśritya saṃyātā parām iha hi saṃsthitim // MU_1,20.23

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,20.23)

sarveṣāṃ doṣaratnānāṃ susamudgikayānayā /
duḥkhaśṛṅkhalayā nityam alam astu mama striyā // MU_1,20.24

alam astu dūre bhavatu ||

(MT_1,20.24)

kiṃ stanena kim akṣṇā vā kiṃ nitambena kim bhruvā /
māṃsamātraikasāreṇa karomy aham avastunā // MU_1,20.25

akṣṇā ] N11, Ś4: akṣā

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,20.25)

ito māṃsam ito raktam ito 'sthīni ca vāsaraiḥ /
brahman katipayair eva yāti strī viśarārutām // MU_1,20.26

itiśabda adhyāhāryaḥ ||

(MT_1,20.26)

yās tā niṣparuṣais tūlair lālitāḥ patibhiḥ striyaḥ /
tā mune pravibhaktāṅgyaḥ svapanti pitṛbhūmiṣu // MU_1,20.27

pravibhaktāṅgyaḥ ] Ś4: °ktyāṅgyāḥ

niṣparuṣaiḥ komalaiḥ | tūlaiḥ tūlavikāraiḥ śayanīyaiḥ | pitṛbhūmiṣu śmaśāneṣu ||

(MT_1,20.27)

yasmin ghananavasneham mukhe pattrāṅkuraśriyaḥ /
kāntena racitā brahmañ śīryate tat tu jaṅgale // MU_1,20.28

pattrāṅkuraśriyaḥ ] Ś4: pannā°; N11: pa-(?)ā°
tu ] Ś4: tantu°

ghanaḥ navaḥ snehaḥ yatra | tat | kriyāviśeṣaṇam etat ||

ghanaḥ ] N11: °na(ṃ)*ḥ*
(MT_1,20.28)

keśāḥ śmaśānavṛkṣeṣu yānti cāmaraleśatām /
asthīny uḍuvad ābhānti dinair avanimaṇḍale // MU_1,20.29

dinaiḥ svalpakālenety arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,20.29)

pibanti pāṃsavo raktaṃ kravyādāś cāpy anekaśaḥ /
carmānalaśikhā bhuṅkte khaṃ yānti prāṇavāyavaḥ // MU_1,20.30

ity eṣā lalanāṅgānām acireṇaiva bhāvinī /
sthitir mayā vaḥ kathitā kim bhrāntim anudhāvatha // MU_1,20.31

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,20.30-31)

bhūtapañcakasaṅghaṭṭasaṃsthānaṃ lalanābhidham /
rasād abhivahatv etat kathaṃ nāma dhiyānvitaḥ // MU_1,20.32

bhūtapañcakasya yaḥ saṅghaṭṭaḥ | tasya saṃsthānaṃ racanāviśeṣaḥ | rasād abhilāṣāt | abhivahatu anuyātu ||

(MT_1,20.32)

śākhāvitānagahanā kaṭvamlaphalaśālinī /
pratānottālatām eti cintā kāntānusāriṇī // MU_1,20.33

vitānaṃ samūhaḥ | pratānair upaśākhābhir | yā uttālatā udbhaṭatā | tām | kāntānusāriṇī kāntāviṣayā | kāntānusāriṇī cintā atyantaṃ ghanībhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||

atyantaṃ ] Ś4: °anta°
(MT_1,20.33)

śocyatām paramām eti taruṇas taruṇīrataḥ /
nibaddhaḥ kariṇīlobhād vindhyakhāte yathā dvipaḥ // MU_1,20.34

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,20.34)

yasya strī tasya bhogecchā niḥstrīkasya na bhogabhūḥ /
striyaṃ tyaktvā jagat tyaktaṃ jagat tyaktvā sukhī bhavet // MU_1,20.35

bhogeṣu stryādirūpeṣu | bhogabhūḥ bhogecchā ||

(MT_1,20.35)

sargāntaślokena strīnindāṃ samāpayati

āpātamātramadhureṣu duruttareṣu
bhogeṣu nāham alipakṣatipelaveṣu /
brahman rame maraṇarogajarādibhītyā
śāmyāmy aham param upaimi vanam prayatnāt // MU_1,20.36

alipakṣatipelaveṣu ] N11: °pakya°
rame ] Ś4: name

spaṣṭam | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,20.36)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe viṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*evaṃ prasaṅgāyātāṃ strīnindāṃ kṛtvā prakaraṇaprāptaṃ jarānindām prastauti

* ] Ś4: śrīrāmāya namaḥ; N11: oṃ
strīnindāṃ ] Ś4: strīṃ

aparyāptaṃ hi bālatvam bālyam pibati yauvanam /
yauvanaṃ ca jarā paścāt paśya karkaśatām mithaḥ // MU_1,21.1

pibati grasate ||

(MT_1,21.1)

himāśanir ivāmbhojaṃ vātyeva śaradambudam /
dehaṃ jarā jarayati sarit tīrataruṃ yathā // MU_1,21.2

jarayati jīrṇatāṃ nayati ||

(MT_1,21.2)

śithilādīrghasarvāṅgaṃ jarājīrṇakalevaram /
samam paśyanti kāminyaḥ puruṣaṃ karabhaṃ tathā // MU_1,21.3

śithilādīrghasarvāṅgaṃ ] N11: śililā°

tathāśabdaḥ samuccaye ||

(MT_1,21.3)

śvāsāyāsakadarthinyā gṛhīte jarasā jane /
palāyya gacchati prajñā sapatnyeva hatāṅganā // MU_1,21.4

śvāsāyāsakadarthinyā ] N11, Ś4: śvāsayā°

śvāsāyāsaiḥ kadarthayatīti tādṛśyā ||

(MT_1,21.4)

dāsāḥ putrāḥ striyaś caiva bāndhavāḥ suhṛdas tathā /
hasanty unmattakam iva naraṃ vārdhakakampitam // MU_1,21.5

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,21.5)

duṣprajñaṃ jaraḍhaṃ dīnaṃ hīnaṃ guṇaparākramaiḥ /
gṛdhro vṛkṣam ivādīrghaṃ gardho hy abhyeti vṛddhatām // MU_1,21.6

gṛdhro ] N11, Ś4: °ddhro

dainyadoṣamayī dīrghā hṛdi dāhapradāyinī /
sarvāpadām ekasakhī vardhate vārdhake spṛhā // MU_1,21.7

ādīrghaṃ samantād dīrgham | gardhaḥ lobhaḥ | abhyeti āśrayati | vṛddhatām vārdhakam | yugmam ||

vṛddhatām vārdhakam ] Ś4 setzt ādīrghaṃ vārdhakam vor Strophe 7.
(MT_1,21.6-7)

kartavyaṃ kim mayā kaṣṭam paratrety atidāruṇam /
apratīkārayogyaṃ hi vārdhake vardhate bhayam // MU_1,21.8

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,21.8)

ko 'haṃ varākaḥ kim iva karomi katham eva vā /
tiṣṭhāmi maunam eveti dīnatodeti vārdhake // MU_1,21.9

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,21.9)

gardho 'bhyudeti sollāsam upabhoktuṃ na śakyate /
hṛdayaṃ dahyate nūnaṃ śaktidausthyena vārdhake // MU_1,21.10

gardhaḥ upabhogalobhaḥ | sollāsam iti kriyāviśeṣaṇam ||

(MT_1,21.10)

jarājīrṇabakī yāvat kāsakreṅkārakāriṇī /
rauti rogoragākīrṇā kāyadrumaśiraḥsthitā // MU_1,21.11

jarājīrṇabakī ] °4: °bake

tāvad āgata evāśu kuto 'pi paridṛśyate /
ghanāndhatimirākāṅkṣī mune maraṇakauśikaḥ // MU_1,21.12

kāsaḥ rogaviśeṣaḥ ||

kāsaḥ ] N11, Ś4: kāmaḥ
(MT_1,21.11-12)

sāyaṃsandhyāprajātaiva tamaḥ samanudhāvati /
jarā vapuṣi dṛṣṭaiva mṛtiṃ samanudhāvati // MU_1,21.13

samanudhāvati ] Ś4: samunu°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,21.13)

jarākusumitaṃ dehadrumaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva dūrataḥ /
mṛtibhṛṅgī drutam brahman narasyāyāti sūtsukā // MU_1,21.14

suṣṭhu utsukā sūtsukā ||

suṣṭhu ] Ś4: sra°
(MT_1,21.14)

śūnyaṃ nagaram ābhāti bhāti cchinnalato drumaḥ /
bhāty anāvṛṣṭimān deśo na jarājarjaraṃ vapuḥ // MU_1,21.15

ābhāti ] Ś4: āyā°

śūnyanagarādibhyo 'pi aśubham eva vṛddhatvam iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,21.15)

kṣaṇān nigiraṇāyaiva kāsakvaṇitakāriṇī /
gṛdhrīvāmiṣam ādatte tarasaiva naraṃ jarā // MU_1,21.16

gṛdhrīvāmiṣam ] N11, Ś4: °ddhrī°
ādatte ] N11, Ś4: ādha°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,21.16)

dṛṣṭvaiva sūtsukevāśu pragṛhya śirasi kṣaṇāt /
pralunāti jarā dehaṃ kumārī kairavaṃ yathā // MU_1,21.17

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,21.17)

sītkārakāriṇī pāṃsuparuṣā parijarjaram /
śarīraṃ śātayaty eṣā vātyeva tarupallavam // MU_1,21.18

eṣā jarā | jarāgṛhītaḥ vātagṛhītaś ca puruṣaḥ sītkāraṃ karoti ||

(MT_1,21.18)

jarasopahato deho dhatte jarjaratāṃ gataḥ /
tuṣāranikarākīrṇaparimlānāmbujaśriyam // MU_1,21.19

tuṣāranikarākīrṇaparimlānāmbujaśriyam ] Ś4: °kīrṇaṃ

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,21.19)

jarājyotsnoditaiveyaṃ śiraḥśikharipṛṣṭhataḥ /
vikāsayati saṃrabdhavātāṃ kāsakumudvatīm // MU_1,21.20

saṃrabdhaḥ ārabdhaḥ | vātaḥ vātarogaḥ yayā | sā | tām ||

(MT_1,21.20)

paripakvaṃ samālokya jarākṣāravidhūsaram /
śiraḥkuṣmāṇḍakam bhuṅkte puṃsaḥ kālaḥ kileśvaraḥ // MU_1,21.21

śiraḥkuṣmāṇḍakam ] Ś4: °ke

śira eva kuṣmāṇḍakam phalaviśeṣaḥ ||

(MT_1,21.21)

jarājahnusutodyuktā mūlāny asya nikṛntati /
śarīratīravṛkṣasya calasyāyūṃṣi satvaram // MU_1,21.22

udyuktā pravṛttā | āyūṃṣi mūlāni āyurākhyāni mūlāni ||

(MT_1,21.22)

jarāmārjārikā bhuktayauvanākhutayendhitā /
param ullāsam āyāti śarīrāmiṣagardhinī // MU_1,21.23

bhuktayauvanākhutayendhitā ] N11, Ś4: °edhi°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,21.23)

kācid asti jagaty asmin nāmaṅgalakarī tathā /
yathā jarākrośakarī dehajaṅgalajambukī // MU_1,21.24

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,21.24)

kāsaśvāsasasītkārā duḥkhadhūmatamomayī /
jarājvālā jvalaty eṣā yayāsau dagdha eva hi // MU_1,21.25

asau vṛddhaḥ ||

(MT_1,21.25)

jarasā vakratām eti śuklāvayavapallavā /
tāta tanvī tanur nṝṇāṃ latā puṣpānatā yathā // MU_1,21.26

jarasā ] Ś4: jārā°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,21.26)

jarākarpūradhavalaṃ dehakarpūrapādapam /
mune maraṇamātaṅgo nūnam uddharati kṣaṇāt // MU_1,21.27

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,21.27)

maraṇasya mune rājño jarādhavalacāmarā /
āgacchato 'gre niryāti svādhivyādhipatākinī // MU_1,21.28

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,21.28)

na jitāḥ śatrubhiḥ saṅkhye ye niṣpiṣṭādrikoṭayaḥ /
te jarājīrṇarākṣasyā paśyāśu vijitā mune // MU_1,21.29

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,21.29)

jarātuṣāradhavale śarīrasadanāntare /
śaknuvanty akṣaśiśavaḥ spandituṃ na manāg api // MU_1,21.30

akṣaśiśavaḥ indriyabālakāḥ ||

(MT_1,21.30)

saṃsārasaṃsṛter asyā gandhakuṭyāḥ śirogatā /
dehayaṣṭyā jarānāmnī cāmaraśrīr virājate // MU_1,21.31

gandhakuṭyāḥ śirasi cāmaraṃ sthāpyate | ghaṭakuṭyā iti vā pāṭhaḥ ||

(MT_1,21.31)

jarācandrodayasite śarīranagare sthite /
kṣaṇād vikāsam āyāti mune maraṇakairavam // MU_1,21.32

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,21.32)

jarāsudhālepasite śarīrāntaḥpurāntare /
aśaktir ādhir ārtiś ca tiṣṭhanti sukham aṅganāḥ // MU_1,21.33

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,21.33)

abhāvāgre sarā yatra jarā jayati jantuṣu /
kas tatreha samāśvāso mama mandamater mune // MU_1,21.34

abhāvasya maraṇasyāgre sarā ||

(MT_1,21.34)

sargāntaślokena jarānindāṃ samāpayati

kiṃ tena durjīvitadurgraheṇa
jarāṃ gatenāpi hi jīvyate yat /
jarā jagatyām ajitā narāṇāṃ
sarvaiṣaṇās tāta tiraskaroti // MU_1,21.35

durjīvitadurgraheṇa ] Ś4: °heheṇa

tena prasiddhena | durjīvitadurgraheṇa kutsitajīvitākhyena duṣṭagraheṇa | jarāgatenāpi satā kiṃ jīvyate kimarthaṃ jīvyate | vyarthaṃ jīvyate iti yāvat | hi niścaye | he tāta | yad yasmāt kāraṇāt | jagatyāṃ jagati | ajitā jarā narāṇāṃ sarvaiṣaṇāḥ samastāḥ ceṣṭāḥ | tiraskaroti nayati | iti śivam ||

satā ] Ś4: su°
samastāḥ ] N11, Ś4: °astā
(MT_1,21.35)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ekaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*evaṃ jarānindāṃ kṛtvā kālanindām prastauti

* ] N11: śrīrāmāya namaḥ
kālanindām ] Ś4: *kṛtvā kālanindāṃ*

vikalpakalpanānalpakalpitair alpabuddhibhiḥ /
bhedair uddharatāṃ nītaḥ saṃsārakuhakabhramaḥ // MU_1,22.1

bhedaiḥ kathambhūtaiḥ | vikalpakalpanābhiḥ analpam atyantaṃ | kalpitaiḥ | asatyabhūtair ity arthaḥ | saṃsāra eva kuhakabhramaḥ mithyābhramaḥ ||

(MT_1,22.1)

satāṃ katham ivāstheha jāyate jālapañjare /
bālā evāttum icchanti phalam makurabimbitam // MU_1,22.2

iha jālapañjare indrajālapañjararūpe saṃsāre ity arthaḥ | bhāmetivat prayogaḥ | attum bhakṣitum ||

prayogaḥ ] Vgl. Mbh I 6,25; 111,24
(MT_1,22.2)

ihāpi vidyate yaiṣā pelavā sukhabhāvanā /
ākhus tantum ivāśeṣaṃ kālas tām api kṛntati // MU_1,22.3

aśeṣam iti kriyāviśeṣaṇam | tāṃ sukhabhāvanām ||

(MT_1,22.3)

na tad astīha yad ayaṃ kālas sakalaghasmaraḥ /
grasate na jagajjātam mahābdhim iva vāḍavaḥ // MU_1,22.4

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,22.4)

samastasāmānyatayā bhīmaḥ kālo maheśvaraḥ /
dṛśyasattām imāṃ sarvāṃ kavalīkartum udyataḥ // MU_1,22.5

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,22.5)

mahatām api no devaḥ pratipālayati kṣaṇāt /
kālaḥ kavalitānantaviśvo viśvātmatāṃ gataḥ // MU_1,22.6

no pratipālayati na pratīkṣate | viśvātmatāṃ vyāpakatāṃ ||

(MT_1,22.6)

yugavatsarakalpākhyaiḥ kiñcit prakaṭatāṃ gataḥ /
rūpair alakṣyarūpātmā sarvam ākramya tiṣṭhati // MU_1,22.7

sūryavārādivaśena jñātair iti śeṣaḥ ||

(MT_1,22.7)

ye ramyā ye śubhārambhāḥ sumeruguravo 'pi ye /
kālena vinigīrṇās te karabheṇeva pallavāḥ // MU_1,22.8

vinigīrṇās ] Ś4: nirvi°
karabheṇeva ] Ś4: °ṇaiva

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,22.8)

nirdayaḥ kaṭhinaḥ krūraḥ karkaśaḥ kṛpaṇo 'dhamaḥ /
na tad asti yad adyāpi na kālo nigiraty ayam // MU_1,22.9

paunaruktyaprayogaḥ krodhāveśabāhulyaṃ sūcayati ||

paunaruktyaprayogaḥ ] Ś4: °uktyā
(MT_1,22.9)

kālaḥ kavalanaikāntamatir atti girīn api /
anantair api bhogaughair nāyaṃ tṛpto mahāśanaḥ // MU_1,22.10

mahāśanaḥ bahvāśī ||

bahvāśī ] N11: °āśīḥ
(MT_1,22.10)

haraty ayaṃ nāśayati karoty atti nihanti ca /
kālaḥ saṃsāranṛtye hi nānārūpair yathā naṭaḥ // MU_1,22.11

saṃsāranṛtye ] N11, Ś4: °yaṃ

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,22.11)

bhinatti pravibhāgastho bhūtabījāny anāratam /
jagaty asattayā cañcvā dāḍimāni yathā śukaḥ // MU_1,22.12

pravibhāge tiṣṭhatīti tādṛśaḥ | pravibhāgakārīty arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,22.12)

śubhāśubhaviṣāṇāgravilūnajanapallavaḥ /
sphūrjati sphītajanatājīvarājīvinīgajaḥ // MU_1,22.13

sphītā sphāratvaṃ gatā | jīvarājīvinī jīvayuktā padminī ||

sphītā ] N11, Ś4: °tāḥ
(MT_1,22.13)

viriñcamajjabrahmāṇḍabṛhadvilvaphaladrumam /
brahmakānanam ābhogi param āvṛtya tiṣṭhati // MU_1,22.14

brahmāṇḍe hi viriñca eva sārabhūto bhavatīti viriñcamajjety uktaṃ | āvṛtya ācchādya | etena brahmaṇy api kālasparśa uktaḥ ||

(MT_1,22.14)

yāminībhramarīpūrṇā racayan dinamañjarīḥ /
varṣakalpakalāvallīr na kadācana khidyate // MU_1,22.15

kāla iti śeṣaḥ | kālaḥ kiṃ kurvan | varṣakalpakalāvallī racayann iti yojyam ||

(MT_1,22.15)

bhidyate nāvabhagno 'pi dagdho 'pi hi na dahyate /
dṛśyate nātidṛśyo 'pi dhūrtacūḍāmaṇir mune // MU_1,22.16

dhūrtacūḍāmaṇir ] N11: dhūrtaḥ

atidṛśyatvaṃ kālasya ṛtuguṇādidarśanena jñeyam | na dṛśyate ākārābhāvāt | dhūrto 'pi evaṃvidho bhavatīti dhūrtacūḍāmaṇir ity uktam ||

(MT_1,22.16)

ekenaiva nimeṣeṇa kiñcid utthāpayaty alam /
kiñcid vināśayaty uccair manorājyavad ātataḥ // MU_1,22.17

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,22.17)

durvilāsavilāsinyā ceṣṭayā paripuṣṭayā /
darvyeva sūpakṛt sūpaṃ janam āvartayan sthitaḥ // MU_1,22.18

ceṣṭayā ] N11: °yayā
āvartayan ] Ś4: °vatta°

āvartayan bhramayan ||

āvartayan ] Ś4: °vatta°
(MT_1,22.18)

tṛṇam pāṃsum mahendraṃ ca sumerum parṇam arṇavam /
ātmasphāratayā sarvam ātmasātkartum udyataḥ // MU_1,22.19

tṛṇam ] Ś4: tṛṇa°

ātmanaḥsphāratā vyāpakatā | tayā | ātmasātkartum svādhīnaṃ kartum ||

(MT_1,22.19)

krauryam atraiva paryāptaṃ lubdhatātraiva saṃsthitā /
sarvaṃ daurbhāgyam atraiva sarvam atraiva cāpalam // MU_1,22.20

atraiva asmin kāle eva | paryāptam pūrṇam ||

(MT_1,22.20)

prerayaṃl līlayārkendū krīḍatīha nabhastale /
nikṣiptavīṭāyugalo nije bāla ivāṅgane // MU_1,22.21

vīṭā kandukaṃ ||

(MT_1,22.21)

sarvabhūtāsthimālābhir āpādavalitākṛtiḥ /
vilasaty eṣa kalpānte kālaḥ kalpitakalpanaḥ // MU_1,22.22

kalpitāḥ kalpanāḥ jagadrūpāḥ kalpanāḥ | yena | saḥ ||

(MT_1,22.22)

asyoḍḍāmaranṛttasya kalpānte 'ṅgavinirgataiḥ /
prasphuraty ambare merur bhūrjatvag iva vāyubhiḥ // MU_1,22.23

sphurati ākāśe bhramati ||

(MT_1,22.23)

rudro bhūtvā bhavaty eṣa mahendro 'tha pitāmahaḥ /
śukro vaiśravaṇaś cāpi punar eva na kiñcana // MU_1,22.24

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,22.24)

dhatte 'jasrotthitadhvastān sargān amitabhāsurān /
anyān anyān apy ananyān vīcīn abdhir ivātmani // MU_1,22.25

ajasram utthitāṃś ca tān dhvastāṃś ca sargān sṛṣṭīn | anyān anyān iti vīpsā | apiśabdaḥ ananyān ity anena sambadhyate ||

apiśabdaḥ ] N11: śabdaḥ
(MT_1,22.25)

mahākalpābhidhānebhyo vṛkṣebhyaḥ pariśātayan /
devāsuragaṇān pakvān phalabhārān avasthitaḥ // MU_1,22.26

pariśātayan chedayan ||

(MT_1,22.26)

ālolabhūtamaṣakaghuṅghumānām prapātinām /
brahmāṇḍoḍumbaraughānām bṛhatpādapatāṃ gataḥ // MU_1,22.27

ghuṅghumeti śabdānukaraṇam | uḍumbaraḥ phalaviśeṣaḥ | tatra hi maṣakāḥ bāhulyena tiṣṭhanti ||

(MT_1,22.27)

sattāmātrakumudvatyā cijjyotsnāpariphullayā /
vapur vinodayaty eṣaḥ kriyāpriyatamānvitaḥ // MU_1,22.28

eṣaḥ ] N11, Ś4: ekaḥ

kriyāpriyatamānvitaḥ saḥ kālaḥ | cid eva prakāśarūpatvāt jyotsnā | tayā pariphullayā prakaṭībhūtayā | sattāmātrakumudvatyā | vapuḥ ātmānaṃ | vinodayati sadāsattayā kriyayā yuto bhavatīti ||

(MT_1,22.28)

anantāpāyaparyantam baddhapīṭhaṃ nijaṃ vapuḥ /
mahāśailavad uttuṅgam avalambya vyavasthitaḥ // MU_1,22.29

anantāpāyaparyantam antāpāyaparyantarahitaṃ | nāśarahitam ity arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,22.29)

kvacic chyāmatamaḥśyāmaṃ kvacit kāntiyutaṃ tatam /
dvayenāpi kramād riktaṃ svabhāvam bhāvayan sthitaḥ // MU_1,22.30

śyāmaṃ yat tamaḥ | tena śyāmaṃ | [svabhāvam bhāvayan]* svarūpaṃ sampādayann iti yāvat | etena rātridivase sandhyā ceti trayam uktam ||

* ] N11, Ś4: om.
(MT_1,22.30)

saṃlīnāsaṅkhyasaṃsārasārayā svātmasattayā /
gurvīva bhāraghanayā nibaddhapadatāṃ gataḥ // MU_1,22.31

bhāraghanayā ] N11, Ś4: gurvyeva tāra°

saṃlīnaḥ asaṅkhyasaṃsārāṇāṃ sāro yasyāṃ | sā | tayā | gurvī hi nibaddhapadatāṃ gacchati iti gurvīty uktam ||

(MT_1,22.31)

na khidyate na mriyate na tiṣṭhati na gacchati /
nāstam eti na codeti mahākalpaśatair api // MU_1,22.32

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,22.32)

kevalaṃ jagadārambhalīlayā ghanahelayā /
yāpayaty ātmanātmānam anahaṅkāram ānatam // MU_1,22.33

ānatam ] N11, Ś4: āru°

ghanā helā yasyāṃ | tādṛśyā | yāpayati samāpayati | ahaṅkārābhave hi kālo naśyati | svanāśakrīḍām api svayam eva karotīti bhāvaḥ ||

ghanā ] Ś4: °na°
tādṛśyā ] N11, Ś4: °śīṃ
(MT_1,22.33)

yāminīpaṅkakalilāṃ dinakokanadāvalīm /
kriyābhramarikām mandaṃ saraḥsu āropayan sthitaḥ // MU_1,22.34

saraḥsu arthāt bhuvanarūpeṣu | āropayan kalpayan | sūryarūpeṇeti śeṣaḥ ||

(MT_1,22.34)

gṛhītvā bhīṣaṇaḥ kṛṣṇāṃ rajanīṃ jīrṇamārjanīm /
ālokakanakakṣodam āharaty abhito 'vanim // MU_1,22.35

āharati sammārjayati | rātriṃ vidhāya prakāśam upasaṃharatīti bhāvaḥ ||

sammārjayati ] Ś4: samār°
(MT_1,22.35)

sañcārayan kriyāṅgulyā koṇakeṣv arkadīpikām /
jagatsadmani kāruṇyāt kva kim astīti vīkṣate // MU_1,22.36

kāruṇyāt ] Ś4: °ṇyat

koṇakeṣu dikkoṇeṣu | anyo 'pi hi dīpikām prajvālya sadmani kva kim astīti paśyati ||

(MT_1,22.36)

prekṣyāhāni nimeṣeṇa sūryākṣṇā pākavanty alam /
lokapālaphalāny atti jagajjīrṇavanād ayam // MU_1,22.37

sūryākṣṇā sūryākhyena cakṣuṣā | ahāni prekṣya kañcit kālam pratīkṣyety arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,22.37)

jagajjīrṇakuṭīkīrṇān arpayaty ugrakoṭare /
krameṇa guṇavallokamaṇīn mṛtyusamudgake // MU_1,22.38

ugrakoṭare ] Ś4: agra°

jagajjīrṇakuṭyāṃ kīrṇān vikṣiptān | anyo 'pi hi kuṭyāṃ vikṣiptān maṇīn samudgake 'rpayati ||

(MT_1,22.38)

guṇair āpūryate yaiva lokaratnāvalī bhṛśam /
bhūṣārtham iva tām aṅge kṛtvā bhūyo nikṛntati // MU_1,22.39

lokaratnāvalī ] Ś4: °valīṃ

anyo 'pi rājādiḥ ratnāvalīm aṅge kṛtvā līlayā kṛntati ||

rājādiḥ ] Ś4: °ādi
(MT_1,22.39)

dinahaṃsānusṛtayā niśendīvaramālayā /
tārākesarayājasraṃ capalo valayaty alam // MU_1,22.40

niśendīvaramālayā ] Ś4: niśondī°

valayati āvṛttaṃ sampādayati | bhuvanam iti śeṣaḥ ||

(MT_1,22.40)

śailorṇadyudharāśṛṅgajagadūrṇāyusaunikaḥ /
pratyaham pibati prekṣya tārāraktakaṇān api // MU_1,22.41

śailā eva ūrṇā yasya | tat | tādṛśaṃ | dyudhare dyāvāpṛthivyau eva śṛṅge yasya | tat | tādṛśaṃ ca | īdṛśaṃ ca yat jagat tad eva ūrṇāyuḥ meṣaḥ | tasya saunikaḥ hiṃsakaḥ ||

ūrṇā ] N11: (tū)*ū*rṇā
ūrṇāyuḥ ] N11: (tū)*ū*rṇā°
(MT_1,22.41)

tāruṇyanalinīsoma āyurmātaṅgakesarī /
na tad asti na yasyāyaṃ tucchātucchasya taskaraḥ // MU_1,22.42

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,22.42)

kalpakelivilāsena piṣṭapātitajantunā /
nyagbhāvodbhavahāsena ramate svātmanātmani // MU_1,22.43

nyagbhāvodbhavahāsena ] Ś4: nyaṅ°

piṣṭāḥ cūrṇīkṛtāḥ | ata eva pātitāḥ jantavo yena | saḥ | tādṛśena | kāla iti śeṣaḥ | tṛtīyāntatrayaṃ svātmanety asya viśeṣaṇatvena yojyam ||

piṣṭāḥ ] Ś4: °ṣṭā
pātitāḥ jantavo ] Ś4: jantu°
tṛtīyāntatrayaṃ ] Ś4: °āṃnta°
(MT_1,22.43)

kartā bhoktātha saṃhartā smartā sarvam padaṃ gataḥ /
sarvam eva karotīdaṃ na karoti ca kiñcana // MU_1,22.44

smartā ] N11, Ś4: °hantāḥ sattā

nakiñcidrūpatvāt na kiñcit karaṇaṃ jñeyam ||

(MT_1,22.44)

sargāntaślokena kālanindāṃ samāpayati

sakalam apy akalākalitāntaraṃ
subhagadurbhagarūpadharaṃ vapuḥ /
prakaṭayan sahasaiva ca gopayan
vilasatīha hi kālabalaṃ nṛṣu // MU_1,22.45

vapuḥ ] N11: °pu(t)*ḥ*

sakalatvākalatvādikaṃ viṣayavibhāgena jñeyaṃ | prakaṭayan gopayan ity atra sarvanāmasthānābhāve 'pi numāgama ārṣaḥ | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,22.45)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*evaṃ kālanindāṃ kṛtvā kālavilāsaṃ kathayati

* ] Ś4: śrīrāmāya namaḥ

asyoḍḍāmaralīlasya dūrāstasakalāpadaḥ /
saṃsāre rājaputrasya kālasyākalitaujasaḥ // MU_1,23.1

asyoḍḍāmaralīlasya ] Ś4: °marasya lī°
kālasyākalitaujasaḥ ] Ś4: kālasya ka°

asminn ācarato dīnair mugdhair bhūtamṛgavrajaiḥ /
ākheṭakaṃ jarjarite jagajjaṅgalajālake // MU_1,23.2

jagajjaṅgalajālake ] Ś4: °ṅgajā°

ekadeśollasaccāruvaḍavānalapaṅkajā /
krīḍāpuṣkariṇī ramyā kalpakālamahārṇavaḥ // MU_1,23.3

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,23.1-3)

kaṭutiktāmlabhūtāḍhyaiḥ sadadhikṣīrasāgaraiḥ /
tair eva taiḥ paryuṣitair jagadbhiḥ kālyavartanam // MU_1,23.4

kaṭutiktāmlāḥ atyantatāmasikatāmasikarājasikāḥ | kaṭvādirasaviśeṣayuktāś ca ye bhūtāḥ carācarāḥ bhūtāḥ siddhadravyāṇi ca | taiḥ āḍhyaiḥ yuktaiḥ | paredyuḥ uṣitaiḥ paryuṣitaiḥ | na tu navair ity arthaḥ | kālyavartanam prābhātikabhojanaṃ | asyeti sargādyaślokasthaṃ sarvatra yojyam ||

(MT_1,23.4)

caṇḍī caturasañcārā sarvamātṛgaṇānvitā /
saṃsāravanavinyastanaraiṇākarṣaṇī vṛkī // MU_1,23.5

asya kālasya caṇḍīti nāmadheyā śaktiḥ | vṛkī bhavatīti sambandhaḥ | mātṛgaṇaḥ prasiddhaḥ | rājaputro 'pi ākheṭakārthaṃ vṛkīm pālayati ||

(MT_1,23.5)

pṛthvī karatale pṛthvī pānapātrī rasānvitā /
kamalotpalakalhāralolajālakamālitā // MU_1,23.6

pṛthvī vistīrṇā ||

(MT_1,23.6)

virāvī vikaṭāsphālo nṛsiṃho bhujapañjare /
saṭāvikaṭapīnāṃsaḥ kāntaḥ krīḍāśakuntakaḥ // MU_1,23.7

nṛsiṃhaḥ narasiṃhaḥ | rājaputrasyāpi vilāsārtham pañjare siṃho bhavati ||

(MT_1,23.7)

alābuvīṇāmadhuraḥ śaradvyomāmalacchaviḥ /
devaḥ kila mahākālo līlākokilabālakaḥ // MU_1,23.8

mahākālaḥ saṃhārādhikārī devaviśeṣaḥ ||

(MT_1,23.8)

ajasrasphūrjitākāro vāntaduḥkhaśarāśaniḥ /
abhāvanāmakodaṇḍaḥ parisphurati sarvataḥ // MU_1,23.9

vāntāḥ udgīrṇāḥ | duḥkhāny eva śarāśanayaḥ | yena | saḥ | abhāvanāmā cāsau kodaṇḍaḥ abhāvanāmakodaṇḍaḥ ||

vāntāḥ ] Ś4: °ntā
udgīrṇāḥ ] Ś4: °rṇā
(MT_1,23.9)

sargāntaślokena kālavilāsavarṇanaṃ samāpayati

anuttamasphuritavilāsavardhito
bhraman haran parivilasan vidārayan /
jarajjagaj jaraḍhavilolamarkaṭaḥ
parisphuradvapur iha kāla īhate // MU_1,23.10

īhate nānāvidhāḥ ceṣṭāḥ karoti | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,23.10)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*evaṃ kālavilāsam uktvā daivavilāsam prastauti

* ] Ś4: śrīrāmāya namaḥ; N11: oṃ

atraiva durvilāsānāṃ cūḍāmaṇir ivāparaḥ /
karoty astīti lokena daivaṃ kālaś ca kathyate // MU_1,24.1

karoti iti kriyākathanam | astīti sattākathanaṃ | kālo 'tra kṛtānto 'bhipretaḥ | tasyaiva daivaparyāyatvāt ||

iti ] Ś4: °tīti
(MT_1,24.1)

kriyāmātrād ṛte yasya svaparispandarūpiṇaḥ /
nānyad ālakṣyate rūpaṃ karmaṇo na samīhitam // MU_1,24.2

teneyam akhilā bhūtasantatir nityapelavā /
tāpena himamāleva nītā vidhuratām bhṛśam // MU_1,24.3

vidhuratām ] N11: °ritām

yasya daivasya | kriyāmātraṃ vinā | na rūpam ālakṣyate | pi karmaṇaḥ samīhitaṃ karmālambanaṃ kāṅkṣitam | ālakṣyate | kimartham | ayaṃ kiñcit karotīti teneyam bhūtasantatir vidhuratāṃ nītā ||

(MT_1,24.2-3)

yad idaṃ dṛśyate kiñcij jagadābhogimaṇḍalam /
tat tasya nartanāgāram ihāsāv abhinṛtyati // MU_1,24.4

tasya daivasya ||

(MT_1,24.4)

asya nāmāntarakathanābhiprāyeṇāha

tṛtīyaṃ ca kṛtānteti nāma bibhrat sudāruṇam /
kāpālikavapur mattaṃ daivaṃ jagati nṛtyati // MU_1,24.5

kāpālikavapuḥ kāpālikatulyaḥ ||

(MT_1,24.5)

asyaiva sarvādhāratvaṃ kathayati

nṛtyato hi kṛtāntasya nitāntam avirāgiṇaḥ /
nityaṃ niyatikāntāyā mune paramakāminaḥ // MU_1,24.6

śeṣaḥ śaśikalāśubhro gaṅgāvāhaś ca tau tridhā /
upavīte avītābhe ubhe saṃsāravakṣasi // MU_1,24.7

tau kau | śeṣaḥ gaṅgāvāhaś ca | avītābhe śobhāyukte | saṃsāra eva vakṣas | tatra ||

kau ] N11: ko
(MT_1,24.6-7)

candrārkamaṇḍale hemakaṭake karamūlayoḥ /
līlāsarasijaṃ haste brāhmam brahmāṇḍakarṇikam // MU_1,24.8

brahmāṇḍakarṇikam ] Ś4: °rṇikām; N11: °rṇik(ā)am

brāhmam brahmaṇaḥ āsanabhūtam padmam | brahmāṇḍasya karṇikam karnikābhūtaṃ | tanmadhyavartitvāt ||

brahmāṇḍasya karṇikam ] Ś4: °rṇikām; N11: °rṇik(ā)am
(MT_1,24.8)

tārābinducitaṃ lolapuṣkarāvartapallavam /
ekārṇavapayodhautam ekam ambaram ambaram // MU_1,24.9

ekārṇavapayodhautam ] N11: °payaudhau°

ambaram ākāśam | ambaraṃ vastram ||

(MT_1,24.9)

evaṃrūpasya tasyāgre niyatir nityakāminī /
anastamitasaṃrambham ārambhaiḥ parinṛtyati // MU_1,24.10

ārambhaiḥ yamaniyamarūpaiḥ | nartakasya samīpe hi nartakī api nṛtyati ||

ārambhaiḥ ] Ś4: °mbhair
(MT_1,24.10)

tasyā nartanalolāyā jaganmaṇḍapakoṭare /
aruddhaspandarūpāyā āgamāpāyacañcure // MU_1,24.11

cārubhūṣaṇam aṅgeṣu devalokāntarāvalī /
āpātālaṃ nabho lambaṃ kavarīmaṇḍalam bṛhat // MU_1,24.12

devānām yāni lokāntarāṇi | teṣām āvalī aṅgeṣu cārubhūṣaṇam bhavati | nabhaḥ kathambhūtam | āpātālam pātālaṃ tāvat | lambaṃ vyāpakaṃ | nṛtyantyāś ca kavarī lambā bhavati ||

(MT_1,24.11-12)

narakālī ca mañjīramālā kalakalākulā /
protā duṣkṛtasūtreṇa pātālacaraṇe calā // MU_1,24.13

mañjīramālā kiṅkiṇīmālā ||

(MT_1,24.13)

kastūrikātilakakaṃ kriyāsakhyopakalpitam /
citritaṃ citraguptena yāme vadanapaṭṭake // MU_1,24.14

yāme yamasambandhini | vadanapaṭṭake mukhapaṭṭake | 'rthāt yamaśāsanapaṭṭarūpake mukhe | citraguptena citritaṃ citraguptakartṛkaṃ citritaṃ | citraguptalikhitā lipir iti yāvat | kastūrikātilakam bhavati | kathambhūtaṃ | kriyāsakhyā kriyāśaktirūpayā sakhyā | upakalpitam citraguptam āviśya racitam | sakhī hi sakhyās tilakaṃ karoti ||

citraguptakartṛkaṃ ] N11: °ka*rtṛkaṃ*
(MT_1,24.14)

kālīrūpam upasthāya kalpānteṣu kriyākulam /
nṛtyaty eṣā punar devī sphuṭacchailaghanāravam // MU_1,24.15

kālī kālaśaktiḥ | tasyā rūpam upasthāya āśritya | pūrvavṛttāpekṣayā punar iti prayogaḥ ||

(MT_1,24.15)

paścātpralambavibhrāntakaumārarathabarhibhiḥ /
netratrayabṛhadrandhrabhūribhāṅkārabhīṣaṇaiḥ // MU_1,24.16

lambalolaśaraccandravitīrṇaharamūrdhajaiḥ /
uccaraccārumandāragaurīkavaricāmaraiḥ // MU_1,24.17

uttāṇḍavācalākārabhairavādaratumbakaiḥ /
raṇatsahasrarandhrendradehabhikṣākapālakaiḥ // MU_1,24.18

śuṣkā śarīrakhaṭvāṅgabhaṅgair āpūritāmbaram /
bhāyayaty ātmanātmānam api kṛṣṇair ghanāsitam // MU_1,24.19

kulakam | śuṣkā śoṣaṇadharmayuktā | prakṛtatvāt iyaṃ niyatiḥ | ātmanā ghanāsitam atyantakṛṣṇam | ātmānam api bhāyayati bhayāviṣṭaṃ karoti | anyeṣāṃ tu kā katheti bhāvaḥ | ātmānam kathambhūtam | śarīrasya ye khaṭvāṅgabhaṅgāḥ arthāt khaṭvāṅgabhaṅgarūpāḥ avayavāḥ | taiḥ āpūritāmbaram | śarīrakhaṭvāṅgaiḥ kathambhūtaiḥ | paścād ityādi | paścātpralambaḥ ata eva vibhrāntaḥ bhraman | kaumāraḥ kumārasambandhī | rathabarhī yeṣāṃ | taiḥ | bhāṅkārāḥ vātakṛtāḥ jñeyāḥ | lambaś cāsau lolaś ca yaḥ śaraccandras | tena vitīrṇāḥ dattāḥ | kṛtā iti yāvat | haravat mūrdhajāḥ yeṣāṃ | taiḥ | yathā harasya keśāḥ candrakalayā bhāsitāḥ bhavanti | tathāsyāḥ pūrṇena śaraccandreṇeti bhāvaḥ | uccaraccārumandārā vilasaccārumandārā | yā gaurīkavarī | sā eva cāmaraṃ yeṣāṃ | taiḥ | uttāṇḍavaḥ cāsau acalākāraḥ | bhairavaḥ mahābhairavaḥ | sa evādaratumbakaḥ ādaraviṣayaḥ vādyabhāṇḍaviśeṣaḥ yeṣāṃ | taiḥ | raṇanti sahasrarandhrāṇi netrarūpāṇi randhrasahasrāṇi yasya | tādṛśaḥ yaḥ indradehaḥ | sa eva bhikṣākapālakaṃ yeṣāṃ | taiḥ | tathā kṛṣṇaiḥ | idaṃ ca sthūladṛṣṭyartham bāhyadhyānam uktam | sūkṣmadṛṣṭīn prati tu bhaṅgyā kumārādiṣv api niyatisparśaḥ uktaḥ ||

haravat ] Ś4: °van
keśāḥ ] Ś4: °śāś
candrakalayā ] N11: °k(ā)ala°
yeṣāṃ ] Ś4: °ṣā
uttāṇḍavaḥ ] Ś4: °vaś
mahābhairavaḥ ] Ś4: om. mahā°
ādaratumbakaḥ ] N11: (sva)tu*mba*kaḥ
netrarūpāṇi ] N11: *netrarūpā*; Ś4: °rūpā
(MT_1,24.16-19)

viśvarūpaśiraścakracārupuṣkaramālayā /
tāṇḍaveṣu vivalgantī mahākalpeṣu rājate // MU_1,24.20

viśvarūpaśiraścakracārupuṣkaramālayā ] Ś4: °śaraśca°

viśvarūpasya virājo | yat śiraścakraṃ | tad eva cārupuṣkaramālā | tayā ||

śiraścakraṃ ] Ś4: °cakre
(MT_1,24.20)

pramattapuṣkarāvartaḍamarūḍḍāmarāravaiḥ /
tasyāḥ kila palāyante kalpānte tumburādayaḥ // MU_1,24.21

ḍamaravaḥ vādyabhāṇḍaviśeṣāḥ | uḍḍāmarāḥ udbhaṭāḥ | tumbureti gandharvanāma ||

(MT_1,24.21)

nṛtyato 'nte kṛtāntasya candramaṇḍalahāsinaḥ /
tārakācandrakācāruvyomapiñchāvacūlinaḥ // MU_1,24.22

tārakācandrakācāruvyomapiñchāvacūlinaḥ ] Ś4: °picchāvacūlitaḥ

ekasmiñ śravaṇe dīrghā himavān asti mudrikā /
apare 'pi mahāmeruḥ kāntā kāñcanakarṇikā // MU_1,24.23

ante kalpānte | candramaṇḍalam eva hāsaḥ | tadyuktasya | candrakāṇi [...]*| tābhiḥ cāru yat | vyomaiva piñchaṃ | tad avacūlaṃ śirobhūṣaṇaṃ yasya | tādṛśasya | mudrikā śvetaḥ karṇābharaṇaviśeṣaḥ ||

* ] N11, Ś4: weitere Analyse des Kompositums fehlt.
piñchaṃ ] Ś4: picchaṃ
(MT_1,24.22-23)

atraiva kuṇḍale lole candrārkau gaṇḍamaṇḍale /
lokālokācalaśreṇī sarvataḥ kaṭimekhalā // MU_1,24.24

gaṇḍamaṇḍale gaṇḍabhittau | kaṭisthā mekhalā kaṭimekhalā ||

mekhalā ] Ś4: °sthāname°
(MT_1,24.24)

itaś cetaś ca gacchantī vidyudvalayavarṇikā /
anilāndolitā bhāti nīradāṃśukapaṭṭikā // MU_1,24.25

bhāti ] N11: °tā(n)bhāti; Ś4: °tātmāti°

vidyudvalaya eva varṇikā bhūṣaṇaviśeṣaḥ yasyās | tādṛśī vidyudvalayavarṇikā ||

(MT_1,24.25)

musulaiḥ paṭṭisaiḥ śūlaiḥ prāsais tomaramudgaraiḥ /
tīkṣṇaiḥ kṣīṇajagadvrātakṛtāntair iva sambhṛtaiḥ // MU_1,24.26

saṃsārabandhanādīrghe pāśe kālakaracyute /
śeṣabhogamahāsūtre protair mālāsya śobhate // MU_1,24.27

saṃsārabandhanārtham | ā samantād | dīrghe | asya samanantaroktasya | daivāparaparyāyasya kṛtāntasya ||

samanantaroktasya ] Ś4: °anantaḥ ārokta°; N11: °anaṃ*taḥ*(ā)rokta°
(MT_1,24.26-27)

jīvollasanmakarikāratnatejobhir ujjvalā /
saptābdhikaṅkaṇaśreṇī bhujayor asya bhūṣaṇam // MU_1,24.28

jīvena ullasantaḥ | sajīvā iti yāvat | makarāḥ yāsāṃ | tāḥ | kaṅkaṇeṣv api makarikāḥ bhavanti | kiṃ tu nirjīvāḥ ||

(MT_1,24.28)

vyavahāramahāvartā sukhaduḥkhaparamparā /
rajaḥpūrṇā tamaḥśyāmā romālī tasya rājate // MU_1,24.29

vyavahārāṇām mahāvartāḥ punaḥ punar āgamanāni yasyāṃ | sā | tādṛśī sukhaduḥkhaparamparā tasya romālī rājate | kathambhūtā | rajaḥpūrṇā rajoguṇabharitā | tathā tamaḥśyāmā tamoguṇamalinā | romālī api āvartayuktā rajaḥpūrṇā tamaḥśyāmā ca bhavati ||

vyavahārāṇām mahāvartāḥ ] N11, Ś4: °āvartā
sukhaduḥkhaparamparā tasya romālī ] Ś4: °māvalī
romālī ] Ś4: °māvalī
(MT_1,24.29)

evamprāyāṃ sa kalpānte kṛtāntas tāṇḍavodbhaṭām /
upasaṃhṛtya nṛtyehāṃ sṛṣṭyā saha maheśvaraḥ // MU_1,24.30

punar hāsyamayīṃ nṛttalīlāṃ sarvasvarūpiṇīm /
tanotīmāṃ jarāduḥkhaśokābhinayabhūṣitām // MU_1,24.31

hāsyamayīṃ ] Ś4: °mayī

sṛṣṭyā saha niyatyā saha | punaḥ sargārambhe | imāṃ jagadrūpām ||

(MT_1,24.30-31)

sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati

bhūyaḥ karoti bhuvanāni vanāntarāṇi
lokāntarāṇi janajālakakalpanāṃ ca /
ācāracārukalanāṃ ca calācalāṃ ca
paṅkād yathārbhakajano racanām akhinnaḥ // MU_1,24.32

calācalām atyantacalām | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,24.32)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*evaṃ daivavilāsam uktvā phalitam āha

* ] Ś4: śrīrāmāya namaḥ; N11: oṃ

vṛtte 'sminn eva caiteṣāṃ kālādīnām mahāmune /
saṃsāranāmni kaivāsthā mādṛśānām bhavatv iha // MU_1,25.1

ata iti śeṣaḥ | vṛtte carite | ādiśabdena daivādīnāṃ grahaṇam ||

(MT_1,25.1)

vikrītā iva tiṣṭhāma etair daivādibhir vayam /
dhūrtaiḥ prapañcacaturair mugdhā vanamṛgā iva // MU_1,25.2

iva ] N11: °gā*i*va(yam)

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,25.2)

eṣo 'nāryasamācāraḥ kālaḥ kavalanonmukhaḥ /
jagaty avirataṃ lokam pātayaty āpadarṇave // MU_1,25.3

kavalanonmukhaḥ ] N11: k(e)ava°
avirataṃ ] N11: °ra(haṃ)*taṃ*

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,25.3)

dahaty ante durāśābhir daivo dāruṇaceṣṭayā /
lokam puṣpanikāśābhir jvālābhir dahano yathā // MU_1,25.4

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,25.4)

dhṛtiṃ vidhurayaty ekāmayadārūpavallabhā /
strītvāt svabhāvacapalā niyatir niyamonmukhī // MU_1,25.5

āmayadā rogadāyinī | na rūpeṇa vallabhā arūpavallabhā ||

(MT_1,25.5)

grasate 'viratam bhūtajālaṃ sarpa ivānilam /
kṛtāntaḥ karkaśācāro jarāṃ nītvā jagadvapuḥ // MU_1,25.6

jagad eva vapuḥ yasya | tādṛśaḥ ||

(MT_1,25.6)

yamanirghṛṇarājendro nārtaṃ nāmānukampate /
sarvabhūtadayācāro jano durlabhatāṃ gataḥ // MU_1,25.7

ārtaṃ dīnam ||

(MT_1,25.7)

sarvā eva mune phalguvibhavā bhūtajātayaḥ /
duḥkhāyaiva durantāya dāruṇā lobhabhūmayaḥ // MU_1,25.8

phalguvibhavāḥ nissāravibhavayuktāḥ ||

(MT_1,25.8)

āyur atyantataralam mṛtyur ekas tu niṣṭhuraḥ /
tāruṇyaṃ cātitaralam bālyaṃ jaḍatayā hṛtam // MU_1,25.9

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,25.9)

kalākalaṅkito loko bandhavo bhavabandhanam /
bhogā bhavamahārogās tṛṣṇā ca mṛgatṛṣṇikā // MU_1,25.10

kalābhiḥ paravañcanākhyābhiḥ kalābhiḥ | kalaṅkitaḥ ||

kalaṅkitaḥ ] N11: (aṅkitaḥ) kalaṅ°
(MT_1,25.10)

śatravaś cendriyāṇy eva satyaṃ yātam asatyatām /
praharaty ātmanaivātmā mana eva manoripuḥ // MU_1,25.11

ātmā | ātmanā svayam | praharaty ātmānaṃ | durvikalpair iti śeṣaḥ | mana eva aśuddhamanaḥ eva | na tv anyaḥ | manoripuḥ śuddhasya manaso ripuḥ bhavati ||

aśuddhamanaḥ ] Ś4: °mana
(MT_1,25.11)

ahaṅkāraḥ kalaṅkāya buddhayaḥ paripelavāḥ /
kriyā duṣphaladāyinyo līlāḥ strīniṣṭhatāṃ gatāḥ // MU_1,25.12

paripelavā atīkṣṇāḥ ||

(MT_1,25.12)

vāñchāviṣayaśālinyaḥ sacamatkṛtayaḥ kṛtāḥ /
nāryo doṣapatākinyo rasā nīrasatāṃ gatāḥ // MU_1,25.13

vāñchāviṣayāś ca tāḥ śālinyaś ca āpātaramaṇīyāś ca | tādṛśyaḥ nāryaḥ | sacamatkṛtayaḥ camatkārayuktāḥ | kṛtāḥ kalpitāḥ | bhāvitā iti yāvat | kīdṛśyaḥ nāryaḥ | doṣapatākinyaḥ | rāgādidoṣamayatvāt rāgādidoṣapatākinyaḥ | rasāḥ śāstrādiviṣayāḥ abhilāṣāḥ | nīrasatāṃ śuṣkatāṃ gatāḥ ||

(MT_1,25.13)

vastv avastutayā cāttaṃ dattaṃ cittam ahaṅkṛtau /
abhāvarodhitā bhāvā bhavānto nādhigamyate // MU_1,25.14

abhāvarodhitā ] Ś4: °rodi°

asmābhiḥ | vastu satyaṃ vastu | avastutayā deho 'ham ity evaṃrūpeṇa avastubhāvenāttaṃ gṛhītaṃ | tathā cittam ahaṅkṛtau dattam ahaṅkāragrastaṃ kṛtam ity arthaḥ | bhāvāḥ abhāvarodhitāḥ nāśagṛhītāḥ | na jñātā iti śeṣaḥ | ataḥ bhavāntaḥ nādhigamyate na prāpyate ||

bhāvāḥ ] Ś4: °vā
(MT_1,25.14)

tapyate kevalaṃ sādho matir ākulitāntarā /
rāgorago vilasati virāgaṃ nopagacchati // MU_1,25.15

rāgorago ] N11, Ś4: garora°

virāgaṃ rāgābhāvaḥ | nopagacchati nāgacchati ||

rāgābhāvaḥ ] Anakoluth des Autors?
(MT_1,25.15)

rajoguṇahatā dṛṣṭis tamaḥ samparivardhate /
na cādhigamyate sattvaṃ tattvam atyantadūrataḥ // MU_1,25.16

tattvam paramārthaḥ ||

(MT_1,25.16)

sthitir asthiratāṃ yātā mṛtir āgamanonmukhī /
dhṛtir vaidhuryam āyāti ratir nityam avastuni // MU_1,25.17

avastuni avastubhūte dehādau ||

(MT_1,25.17)

matir māndyena malinā pātaikaparamaṃ vapuḥ /
jvalatīva jarā dehe pravisphūrjati duṣkṛtam // MU_1,25.18

māndyena jāḍyena ||

(MT_1,25.18)

yatnenāyāti yuvatā dūre sajjanasaṅgatiḥ /
gatir na vidyate kācit kvacin nodeti satyatā // MU_1,25.19

yuvatā lakṣaṇayā stryāsaktiḥ ||

(MT_1,25.19)

mano vimuhyatīvāntar muditā dūrato gatā /
nojjvalā karuṇodeti dūrād āyāti nīcatā // MU_1,25.20

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,25.20)

dhīratādhīratām eti pātotpātaparo janaḥ /
sulabho durjanāśleṣo durlabhaḥ sādhusaṅgamaḥ // MU_1,25.21

dhīratā adhīratām eti naśyatīty arthaḥ ||

dhīratā ] N11, Ś4: °rata
(MT_1,25.21)

āgamāpāyino bhāvā bhāvanā bhavabandhanī /
nīyate kevalaṃ kvāpi nityam bhūtaparamparā // MU_1,25.22

nīyate | kāleneti śeṣaḥ ||

(MT_1,25.22)

diśo 'pi hi na dṛśyante deśo 'py avyapadeśabhāk /
śailā api hi śīryante kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane // MU_1,25.23

diśo ] Ś4: dṛśyo
śīryante ] N11, Ś4: śīrṣa°
mādṛśe ] N11: °dṛśo

deśaḥ avyapadeśabhāk deśeti vyapadeśaṃ na bhajatīti tādṛk syāt | deśasyāpi deśeti nāma kālena na syād ity arthaḥ | yatredṛśānām īdṛśā daśā bhaviṣyanti tatra mādṛśe jane kā eva āsthā ko viśvāsaḥ syād iti bhāvaḥ ||

bhajatīti ] Ś4: bhava°
(MT_1,25.23)

dravanty api samudrāś ca śīryante tārakā api /
siddhā api na sidhyanti kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane // MU_1,25.24

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,25.24)

adyate 'sattayāpi dyaur bhuvanaṃ cāpi bhajyate /
dharāpi yāti vaidhuryaṃ kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane // MU_1,25.25

asattayā nāśena | dyaur api adyate grasyate ||

(MT_1,25.25)

dānavā api dīryanti dhruvo 'py adhruvajīvitaḥ /
amarā api māryante kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane // MU_1,25.26

māryante | kāleneti śeṣaḥ ||

(MT_1,25.26)

śakro 'py ākramyate śakrair yamo 'pi hi niyamyate /
vāyor apy asty avāyuṣṭvaṃ kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane // MU_1,25.27

śakraiḥ navīnaiḥ śakraiḥ ||

(MT_1,25.27)

somo 'pi vyomatām eti mārtāṇḍo 'py eti khaṇḍanam /
rugṇatām agnir apy eti kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane // MU_1,25.28

agnir ] Ś4: agnim

vyomatām | nāśam ity arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,25.28)

parameṣṭhy apy aniṣṭhāvān harate harim apy ajaḥ /
bhavo 'py abhavatāṃ yāti kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane // MU_1,25.29

apy ] Ś4: °ṣṭhyāpi

bhavo 'py śrīmahādevo 'pi | abhavatām amahādevabhāvam ||

(MT_1,25.29)

kālaḥ śakalatām eti niyatiś cāpi nīyate /
kham apy ālīyate 'nante kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane // MU_1,25.30

anante antarahite kasmiṃścid vastuni ||

(MT_1,25.30)

aśravyāvācyadurdarśatantreṇājñātamūrtinā /
bhuvanāni viḍambyante kenāpi bhramadāyinā // MU_1,25.31

kenāpi ] N11, Ś4: kenacid

aśravyaṃ tathā avācyaṃ tathā durdarśaṃ tantraṃ vañcanopāyaḥ | yasya | tādṛśena | kenāpīti anirvācyenety arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,25.31)

ahaṅkārakalām etya sarvatrāntaravāsinā /
na so 'sti triṣu lokeṣu yas teneha na badhyate // MU_1,25.32

dehādau ātmabhāvaḥ ahaṅkāraḥ | tena kenāpīty arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,25.32)

śilāśailakaṭapreṣu sāśvasūto divākaraḥ /
vanapāṣāṇavan nityam avaśaḥ paridolyate // MU_1,25.33

śilāyuktāḥ śailāḥ śilāśailāḥ | teṣāṃ kaṭaprāḥ samūhāḥ | teṣu paridolyate dolanaṃ kāryate ||

śilāyuktāḥ ] N11, Ś4: °ktā
(MT_1,25.33)

dharāgolakam antaḥsthasurāsuragaṇāspadam /
veṣṭyate dhiṣṇyacakreṇa pakvākṣoṭam iva tvacā // MU_1,25.34

antaḥsthasurāsuragaṇāspadam ] Ś4: antastha°

dharāgolakam bhūgolaṃ | veṣṭyate veṣṭanayuktaṃ kriyate | dhiṣṇyacakreṇeti karaṇe tṛtīyā ||

(MT_1,25.34)

divi devā bhuvi narāḥ pātāle 'surabhoginaḥ /
kalpitāḥ kalpamātreṇa nīyante jarjarāṃ daśām // MU_1,25.35

asurabhoginaḥ daityasarpāḥ | kalpamātreṇa kalpamātraparimāṇena ||

(MT_1,25.35)

kāmaś ca jagatīśānaraṇalabdhaparākramaḥ /
akrameṇaiva vikrānto lokam ākramya valgati // MU_1,25.36

īśānena yaḥ raṇaḥ | tena labdhaḥ parākramaḥ | yena | tādṛśaḥ ||

(MT_1,25.36)

vasanto mattamātaṅgo madaiḥ kusumavarṣanaḥ /
āmoditakakupcakraś ceto nayati vakratām // MU_1,25.37

kusumavarṣanaḥ ] Ś4: °ṣaṇai

madaiḥ madavāribhiḥ | vakratāṃ kāmakalāvidagdhatvam | kāmaprasaṅgeneha vasantābhidhānam ||

(MT_1,25.37)

anuraktāṅganālokalocanālokitākṛti /
spaṣṭīkartum manaḥ śakto na viveko mahān api // MU_1,25.38

mahān api vivekaḥ manaḥ spaṣṭīkartuṃ śuddhīkartuṃ | śakto na bhavati | manaḥ kathambhūtaṃ | anurakto yaḥ aṅganālokaḥ | tasya yat locanālokitam dṛṣṭipātas | tadvad ākṛtiḥ yasya | tādṛśam | atyantacalam ity arthaḥ ||

aṅganālokaḥ ] N11: a(thā)ganā°
locanālokitam ] N11, Ś4: °tām
ākṛtiḥ ] Ś4: °tir
(MT_1,25.38)

paropakārakāriṇyā parārtyā paritaptayā /
buddha eva sukhī manye svārthaśītalayā dhiyā // MU_1,25.39

svārthaśītalayā ] N11, Ś4: śīlata°

buddhaḥ jñānī | svārthe svaprayojane | śītalayā | na svārthanimittam paritaptayeti yāvat ||

(MT_1,25.39)

utpannadhvaṃsinaḥ kālavaḍavānalapātinaḥ /
saṅkhyātuṃ kena śakyante kallolā jīvitāmbudheḥ // MU_1,25.40

jīvitāmbudheḥ kallolāḥ jīvā ity arthaḥ ||

jīvā ] N11: °l*ā*ḥ jīv*ā*ḥ
(MT_1,25.40)

sarva eva narā mohād durāśāpāśapātinaḥ /
doṣagulmakasāraṅgā nigīrṇā janmajaṅgale // MU_1,25.41

doṣagulmakasāraṅgāḥ doṣapriyā ity arthaḥ | mṛgo gulmapriyo bhavati | nigīrṇāḥ grastāḥ | moheneti śeṣaḥ | sāraṅgā api pāśapātinaḥ jaṅgale kirātena grastā bhavanti ||

api ] N11, Ś4: ati°
(MT_1,25.41)

saṅkṣīyate jagati janmaparamparāsu
lokasya tair iha kukarmabhir āyur etat /
ākāśapādapalatākṛtapāśakalpaṃ
yeṣām phalaṃ na hi vicāravido 'pi vidmaḥ // MU_1,25.42

kukarmabhir ] N11: ku*ka*rma°

ākāśapādapalatākṛtapāśakalpam asad ity arthaḥ | iha karma kurvantīti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,25.42)

sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati

adyotsavo 'yam ṛtur eṣa tatheha yātrā
te bāndhavāḥ sukham idaṃ sa viśeṣabhogaḥ /
itthaṃ mudhaiva kalayan svavikalpajālam
ālolapelavamatir galatīha lokaḥ // MU_1,25.43

ālolapelavamatir aticañcalasvalpabuddhir ity arthaḥ | svavikalpajālam ity anena utsavādīnām atyantāsattvam uktam | iti śivam ||

aticañcalasvalpabuddhir ] N11, Ś4: °pelavam aticañca°
(MT_1,25.43)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*punar api saṃsāradurvilasitam eva kathayati

* ] Ś4: śrīrāmāya namaḥ; N11: oṃ

anyac ca tātātitarām aramye
manorame veha jagatsvarūpe /
na kiñcid apy eti tad arthajātaṃ
yenātiviśrāntim upaiti cetaḥ // MU_1,26.1

anyac ] N11: anyaś

aham bravīmīti śeṣaḥ | he tātāham anyac ca bravīmi | kim bravīṣīty apekṣāyām āhātitarām iti | manorame vā manorame iva | arthajātam padārthasamūhaḥ | atyantaviśrāntau hi satyām anyārthaviṣayākāṅkṣā na punar udbhaved iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,26.1)

bālye gate kalpitakelilole
vayomṛge dāradarīṣu kīrṇe /
śarīrake jarjaratām prayāte
vidūyate kevalam eva lokaḥ // MU_1,26.2

vayomṛge yauvanākhye mṛge | jarjaratāṃ vṛddhatvaṃ | vidūyate santapyate ||

(MT_1,26.2)

jarātuṣārābhihatāṃ śarīra-
sarojinīṃ dūratare vihāya /
kṣaṇād gate jīvitacañcarīke
janasya saṃsārasaro viśuṣkam // MU_1,26.3

vihāya tyaktvā | jīvitacañcarīke jīvitākhye bhramare ||

(MT_1,26.3)

yadā yadā pākam upaiti nūnaṃ
tadā tadeyaṃ navam ātanoti /
jarābharānalpanavaprasūnaṃ
vijarjarā kāyalatā narāṇām // MU_1,26.4

nūnaṃ niścaye | navam iti kriyāviśeṣaṇam | tena na paunaruktyam | āścaryaṃ ca pākaṃ gatāyāḥ latāyāḥ navaprasūnasya navam ātananam ||

(MT_1,26.4)

tṛṣṇānadī sāratarapravāha-
grastākhilānantapadārthajātā /
taṭasthasantoṣasuvṛkṣamūla-
nikāṣadakṣā vahatīha loke // MU_1,26.5

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,26.5)

śarīranauś carmanibaddhabandhā
bhavāmbudhāv ālulitā bhramantī /
pravroḍyate pañcabhir indriyākhyair
adho vahantī makarair adhīnā // MU_1,26.6

bhavāmbudhāv ] Ś4: °dhau vā°

pañcabhir indriyākhyaiḥ makaraiḥ śarīranauḥ pravroḍyate magnā sampādyate iti sambandhaḥ | ālulitaṃ samantāc cañcalam ||

pañcabhir indriyākhyaiḥ makaraiḥ śarīranauḥ ] Ś4: °nau
(MT_1,26.6)

tṛṣṇālatākānanacāriṇo 'mī
śākhāśataṃ kāmamahīruheṣu /
paribhramantaḥ kṣapayanti kāmam
manomṛgā no phalam āpnuvanti // MU_1,26.7

kāmaṃ niścaye | tṛṣṇālatānāṃ yat kānanam | tatra carantīti tādṛśās | tathā paribhramantaḥ paribhramaṇaśīlāḥ | amī manomṛgāḥ | kāmamahīruheṣu kānanagateṣu paramakāmākhyavṛkṣeṣu | gatam śākhāśataṃ | arthāt avāntarakāmarūpaṃ śākhāśataṃ | kṣapayanti cālayanti | svaviṣayaṃ kurvantīti yāvat | tathāpi phalaṃ no āpnuvanti ||

paribhramaṇaśīlāḥ ] Ś4: °bhramana°
kāmamahīruheṣu ] N11, Ś4: kāmā°
śākhāśataṃ ] N11, Ś4: °gataṃ
(MT_1,26.7)

kṛcchreṣu dūrāstaviṣādamohāḥ
svāmyeṣv anutsiktamanoḥbhirāmāḥ /
sudurlabhāḥ samprati sundarībhir
anāhatāntaḥkaraṇā mahāntaḥ // MU_1,26.8

kṛcchreṣu āpatsu | svāmyeṣu sampatsu | anutsiktaṃ darparahitaṃ sat | manaḥ | tenābhirāmāḥ ||

ābhirāmāḥ ] N11, Ś4: °rāmaḥ
(MT_1,26.8)

taranti mātaṅgaghaṭātaraṅgaṃ
raṇāmbudhiṃ ye mayi te na śūrāḥ /
śūrās ta eveha manastaraṅgaṃ
ye svendriyāmbhodhim imaṃ taranti // MU_1,26.9

imaṃ ] Ś4: ime

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,26.9)

akliṣṭaparyantaphalābhirāmā
na dṛśyate kasyacid eva kācit /
kriyā durāśāhatacittavṛtter
yām etya viśrāntim upaiti lokaḥ // MU_1,26.10

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,26.10)

kīrtyā jagad dikkuharam pratāpaiḥ
śriyā gṛhaṃ sattvabalena lakṣmīm /
ye pūrayanty akṣatadhairyabandhā
na te jagatyāṃ sulabhā mahāntaḥ // MU_1,26.11

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,26.11)

apy antarasthaṃ giriśailabhitter
vajrālayābhyantarasaṃsthitaṃ vā /
sarvaṃ samāyānti samiddhavegāḥ
sarvāḥ śriyaḥ santatam āpadaś ca // MU_1,26.12

śilānām iyaṃ śailā | sā cāsau bhittiḥ śailabhittiḥ | gireḥ śailabhittiḥ giriśailabhittis | tasyāḥ ||

śailabhittiḥ ] N11: *śailabhittiḥ*
(MT_1,26.12)

putrāś ca dārāś ca dhanaṃ ca buddhyā
prakalpyate tāta rasāyanaṃ ca /
sarvaṃ tu tan nāma karoty athānte
yatrātiramyā viṣamūrchanaiva // MU_1,26.13

prakalpyate kalpanayā bhāvyate | rasāyanam | amṛtam iva | caśabda ivārthaḥ | ante pariṇāme ||

(MT_1,26.13)

viṣādayukto viṣamām avasthām
upāgataḥ kāyavayo'vasāne /
bhāvān smaran svān abhidharmariktāñ
jano jarāvān abhidahyate 'ntaḥ // MU_1,26.14

svān ] Ś4: sarasvān

kāyavayo'vasāne vṛddhatve | bhāvān abhilāṣān | abhitaḥ dharmeṇa riktān abhidharmariktān | antaḥ manasi ||

riktān ] N11, Ś4: °ktāṃ
(MT_1,26.14)

kāmārthadharmāptikṛśāntarābhiḥ
kriyābhir ādau divasāni nītvā /
cetaś caladbarhiṇapiñchalolaṃ
viśrāntim āgacchatu kena puṃsām // MU_1,26.15

caladbarhiṇapiñchalolaṃ ] Ś4: °piccha°
puṃsām ] Ś4: pusām

kāmārthadharmāṇāṃāptiḥ | tayā kṛśāntarābhiḥ niḥsārābhiḥ | mokṣārthaṃ na kaścit kriyāṃ karotīti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,26.15)

purogatair apy anavāptarūpais
taraṅgiṇītuṅgataraṅgakalpaiḥ /
kriyāphalaiḥ daivavaśād upetair
viḍambyate bhinnarucir hi lokaḥ // MU_1,26.16

hi niścaye | viḍambyate vañcyate | kriyāphalānāṃ ca anavāptarūpatvaṃ kṣaṇanaśvaratvena jñeyam ||

(MT_1,26.16)

imāny amūnīti vibhāvitāni
kāryāṇy aparyantamanoramāṇi /
janasya jāyājanarañjanena
jaṭājarāntaṃ jarayanti cetaḥ // MU_1,26.17

vibhāvitāni ] N11: vibhāvibhāvitāni

jāyājanarañjaneneti hetau tṛtīyā | jaṭānāṃjarā | tadantam ||

(MT_1,26.17)

parṇāni śīrṇāni yathā tarūṇāṃ
sametya janmāśu layam prayānti /
tathaiva lokāḥ svavivekahīnāḥ
sametya gacchanti kuto 'py ahobhiḥ // MU_1,26.18

svavivekahīnāḥ ātmavicārarahitāḥ ||

(MT_1,26.18)

itas tato dūrataraṃ vihṛtya
praviśya gehaṃ divasāvasāne /
vivekilokāśrayisādhukarma-
rikte 'hni yāte ka upaiti nidrām // MU_1,26.19

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,26.19)

vidrāvite śatrujane samaste
samāgatāyām abhitaś ca lakṣmyām /
sevyanta etāni sukhāni yāvat
tāvat samāyāti kuto 'pi mṛtyuḥ // MU_1,26.20

mṛtyuḥ ] Ś4: mṛttuḥ

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,26.20)

kuto 'pi saṃvardhitatuccharūpair
bhāvair amībhiḥ kṣaṇadṛṣṭanaṣṭaiḥ /
vilobhyamānā janatā jagatyāṃ
na vetty upāyātam aho na yātam // MU_1,26.21

kuto 'pi anirvācyāt kasmāccid vastunaḥ | bhāvaiḥ padārthaiḥ | upāyātam bhāvaviṣayajanma | yātam bhāvaviṣayasaraṇam ||

(MT_1,26.21)

yiyāsubhiḥ kālamukhaṃ kriyante
janaiḍakais te hatakarmabandhāḥ /
ye pīnatām eva balād upetya
śarīrabandhe nanu te bhavanti // MU_1,26.22

janaiḍakais ] N11: janai(ru)*ḍa*°
pīnatām ] Ś4: pīnana°

janaiḍakaiḥ janākhyaiḥ meṣaiḥ | te hatakarmabandhāḥ kutsitakarmaprapañcāḥ | kriyante | te ke | ye pratisvaṃ sthitāḥ yebalād haṭhena | pīnatām eva na tu kṣīnatām | etya āgatya | te tava | śarīrabandhe śarīrabandhārthaṃ | nanu bhavanti niścayena bhavantīty arthaḥ | karmavaśād eva hi puruṣaḥ dehabandham prāpnoti ||

janaiḍakaiḥ ] N11: janai(ru)*ḍa*°
pratisvaṃ ] Ś4: °sva
balād ] N11, Ś4: om.
(MT_1,26.22)

ajasram āgacchati satvareyam
anārataṃ gacchati satvaraiva /
kuto 'pi lolā janatā jagatyāṃ
taraṅgamālā kṣaṇabhaṅgureva // MU_1,26.23

janatā janasamūhaḥ ||

(MT_1,26.23)

prāṇāpahāraikaparā narāṇām
mano manohāritayā haranti /
raktacchadāḥ ṣaṭpadacañcalākṣyo
viṣadrumālolalatāḥ striyaś ca // MU_1,26.24

haranti svavaśīkurvanti mohayanti ca | raktacchadāḥ raktapattrāḥ raktādharāś ca | lolalatāḥ lolaśākhāḥ | lakṣaṇayā lolabhujāś ca ||

(MT_1,26.24)

ito 'nyataś copagatā mudhaiva
samānasaṅketanibandhabhāvā /
yātrāsamāsaṅgasamā narāṇāṃ
kalatramitravyavahāramāyā // MU_1,26.25

yātrāsamāsaṅgasamā ] N11: y*ā*trā°

saṅketaḥ gantavyo deśaḥ | yathā yātrāyām mārge janā anyo'nyaṃ rātrau militvā prabhāte samānaṃ gantavyaṃ deśaṃ gacchanti | tathā saṃsāre 'pi putrādibhiḥ militvā mṛtvā paralokākhyaṃ deśaṃ gacchanti | atas teṣu bhāvabandhanaṃ na yuktam iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,26.25)

pradīpaśāntiṣv iva bhuktabhūri-
daśāsv atisnehanibandhanīṣu /
saṃsāramāyāsu calācalāsu
na jñāyate tattvam atāttvikīṣu // MU_1,26.26

atisnehaḥ rāgādhikyaṃ tailādhikyaṃ ca | sa nibandhanaṃ kāraṇaṃ yāsāṃ | tāḥ | tādṛśīṣu calācalāsu aticañcalāsu | atāttvikīṣu asatyāsu ||

(MT_1,26.26)

saṃsārasaṃrambhakucakrikeyam
prāvṛṭpayobudbudabhaṅgurāpi /
asāvadhānasya janasya buddhau
cirasthirapratyayam ātanoti // MU_1,26.27

atyantam bhramyamāṇā cakrikāpi asāvadhānasya janasya buddhau sthiratāpratyayam ādadhāti | atyantavairāgyāviṣṭatvāt kuśabdaprayogaḥ ||

(MT_1,26.27)

śobhojjvalā dainyavaśād vinaṣṭā
guṇāḥ sthitāḥ samprati jarjaratve /
āśvāsanā dūrataram prayātā
janasya hemanta ivāmbujasya // MU_1,26.28

prayātā ] N11, Ś4: °yātāṃ

jarjaratve nāśaunmukhye | janasyāśvāsanā janakartṛkam āśvāsanam ||

(MT_1,26.28)

punaḥ punar daivavaśād upetya
svadehabhāreṇa kṛtāpakāraḥ /
vilūyate yatra taruḥ kuṭhārair
āśvāsane tatra hi kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ // MU_1,26.29

yatra daivavaśāt punaḥ punaḥ upetya upāgatya | svadehabhāreṇa śākhopaśākhabhāreṇa | kṛtaḥ apakāro yasya | saḥ taruḥ kuṭhāraiḥ janena lūyate | hi niścaye | tatra tasmin saṃsāre | āśvāsane kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ kā yuktatā bhavati | upetyety asya kṛtety anena sahaikakartṛtvam bṛhadbhayāya eva bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||

kṛtaḥ apakāro ] Ś4: kṛtāpa°
saḥ ] N11: *sa*; Ś4: sa
anena ] N11: kṛte*ty a*°; Ś4: kṛtye°
sahaikakartṛtvam ] Ś4: kartṛka°
bṛhadbhayāya ] N11: °bhay*ā*(nāśā)ya
(MT_1,26.29)

manoramasyāpy atidoṣavṛtter
antar vighātāya samutthitasya /
viṣadrumasyeva janasya saṅgād
āsādyate samprati mūrcchanaiva // MU_1,26.30

atiśayena doṣe vṛttir yasya | saḥ | tasya ||

saḥ ] Ś4: sas
(MT_1,26.30)

kās tā dṛśo yāsu na santi doṣāḥ
kās tā diśo yāsu na duḥkhadāhaḥ /
kās tāḥ prajā yāsu na bhaṅguratvaṃ
kās tāḥ kriyā yāsu na nāma māyā // MU_1,26.31

dṛśo ] Ś4: dṛśyo

māyā kapaṭaḥ ||

kapaṭaḥ ] Ś4: °ṭāḥ
(MT_1,26.31)

kalpābhidhānakṣaṇajīvino 'pi
kalpaughasaṅkhyākalane viriñcāḥ /
ataḥ kalāśālini kālajāle
laghutvadīrghatvadhiyo 'py asatyāḥ // MU_1,26.32

kalpaughānāṃ kalane gaṇane | kriyamāṇe iti śeṣaḥ | kriyamāṇe sati viriñcā api brahmāṇaḥ api | kalpābhidhānakṣaṇajīvinaḥ bhavanti | phalitam āhāta iti | kalāḥ kalpādirūpāḥ | tābhih śālini ||

kalāḥ ] N11, Ś4: °lpāḥ
(MT_1,26.32)

sarvatra pāṣāṇamayā mahīdhrā
mṛdā mahī dārubhir eva vṛkṣāḥ /
māṃsair janāḥ pauruṣabaddhabhāvā
nāpūrvam astīha vikārahīnam // MU_1,26.33

pauruṣe puruṣakāre | baddhāḥ bhāvāḥ yeṣāṃ | te ||

baddhāḥ ] N11: °ddhaḥ
(MT_1,26.33)

ālokyate cetanayānuviddhaḥ
payonibaddho 'ṇucayo nabhaḥsthaḥ /
pṛthagvibhāgena padārthalakṣmyā
etaj jagan netarad asti kiñcit // MU_1,26.34

etaj ] N11: (jā)*e*taj

cetanayā anuviddhaḥ vyāptaḥ | nabhaḥsthaḥ payonibaddhaḥ jalāvaṣṭabdhaḥ | aṇucayaḥ paramāṇusamūhaḥ | padārthalakṣmyāḥ pṛthagvibhāgena padārthalakṣmīsambandhinā pṛthak vibhāgena | ālokyate | uktaviśeṣaṇāḥ paramāṇava eva nānārthabhāvena dṛśyante iti yāvat | etaj jagad asti | itarat anyat | kiñcij jagan nāsti | padārthanānābhāvasyaiva jagattvāt | ataś cātra kiṃ ramyatvaṃ kiṃ vāramyatvam iti bhāvaḥ ||

cetanayā anuviddhaḥ ] N11: a*nu*vi°
nabhaḥsthaḥ ] Ś4: nabha°
jalāvaṣṭabdhaḥ ] N11: (vā)*ja*lā°
(MT_1,26.34)

camatkṛtiś ceha manasviloke
cetaścamatkārakarī narāṇām /
svapne 'pi sādho viṣayaṃ kadācit
keṣāñcid apy eti na citrarūpā // MU_1,26.35

iha saṃsāre | manasviloke iti nirdhāraṇe | teṣām api manasvinām madhye saṃsāre cittānandakarī keṣām api camatkṛtir nāstīti piṇḍārthaḥ ||

iha ] N11: (viṣaye) iha
madhye ] N11: *madhye*
cittānandakarī ] N11: °k(ā)arī
(MT_1,26.35)

adyāpayāte tv api kalpanāyā
ākāśavallīphalavanmahattve /
udeti nālobhalavāhatānām
udāravṛttāntamayī kathaiva // MU_1,26.36

adyāsmin vairāgyasamaye | kalpanāyāḥ saṃsārakalpanāyāḥ | udāravṛttāntamayī kathā adhyātmaśāstrakathā | alobhalavāhatānāṃ lobharahitānām asmākam ity arthaḥ | etadanubhave tu kā kathety evaśabdābhiprāyaḥ ||

alobhalavāhatānāṃ ] N11: (ā)alobha°
(MT_1,26.36)

ādātum icchan padam uttamānāṃ
svacetasaivopahato 'dya lokaḥ /
pataty aśaṅkam paśur adrikūṭād
ānīlavallīdalavāñchayeva // MU_1,26.37

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,26.37)

avāntaranyastanirarthakāṃsa-
cchāyālatāpattraphalaprasūnāḥ /
śarīra eva kṣatasampadaś ca
śvabhradrumā adyatanā narāś ca // MU_1,26.38

cchāyālatāpattraphalaprasūnāḥ ] Ś4: °rthakāsac°

śvabhradrumāḥ kathambhūtāḥ | avāntare na tu viśrāntisthāne | nyastāni sthāpitāni | nirarthakāni anyeṣām upayogitvābhāvena arthaśūnyāni | aṃsacchāyālatāpattraphalaprasūnāni yaiḥ | te | adyatanāḥ narāḥ kathambhūtāḥ | śarīre eva svaśarīrārtham eva | na tu paropakārārthaṃ | kṣatasampadaḥ | aṃsaśabdo 'tra lakṣaṇayā drumaskandavācakaḥ | anyat svayam abhyūham ||

aṃsacchāyālatāpattraphalaprasūnāni ] Ś4: asac°
kṣatasampadaḥ ] N11: °dāḥ
aṃsaśabdo ] Ś4: asaccha°
(MT_1,26.38)

kvacij janā mārdavasundareṣu
kvacit karāleṣu ca sañcaranti /
daśāntarāleṣu nirantareṣu
vanāntaṣaṇḍeṣv iva kṛṣṇaśārāḥ // MU_1,26.39

ca ] Ś4: om.
vanāntaṣaṇḍeṣv ] Ś4: vantānta°

daśāntarāleṣu daśāmadhyeṣu ||

(MT_1,26.39)

dhātur navāni divasam prati bhīṣaṇāni
ramyāṇi cāvalulitākhilamānavāni /
kāryāṇi kaṣṭaphalapākahatodayāni
vismāpayanti na śaṭhasya manāṃsi keṣām // MU_1,26.40

dhātuḥ daivasya | divasam prati pratidivasaṃ | avalulitāḥ cāñcalyaṃ nītāḥ | akhilāḥ mānavāḥ yaiḥ | tāni | śaṭhasyeti dhātāram prati kopātiśayaṃ sūcayati ||

divasam prati ] N11: pratiḥ
(MT_1,26.40)

sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati

janaḥ kāmāsakto vividhakukalāvedanaparaḥ
samaḥ svapne 'py asmiñ jagati sulabho nādya sujanaḥ /
kriyā duḥkhāsaṅgād vidhuravidhurā nūnam akhilā
na jāne netavyā katham iva daśā jīvitamayī // MU_1,26.41

netavyā ] N11: n(ī)*e*ta°

kāmāsaktaḥ svapnayojanamātraparaḥ | āvedanam prakaṭīkaraṇam | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,26.41)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*evaṃ jagato nityatām uktvātha tadviparyāsaṃ kathayati

* ] Ś4: śrīrāmāya namaḥ; N11: oṃ
uktvātha ] N11, Ś4: °ārtha°

yac cedaṃ dṛśyate kiñcij jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam /
tat sarvam asthiram brahman svapnasaṅgamasannibham // MU_1,27.1

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,27.1)

asthiratvam eva vistarataḥ kathayati

śuṣkasāgarasaṅkāśo nikhāto yo 'dya dṛśyate /
sa prātar abhrasaṃvīto nagaḥ sampadyate mune // MU_1,27.2

nikhātaḥ gartaḥ ||

(MT_1,27.2)

yo vanavyūhavistīrṇo vilīḍhagagano 'calaḥ /
dinair eva sa yāty urvīsamatāṃ kūpatāṃ ca vā // MU_1,27.3

vilīḍhagaganaḥ vyāptākāśaḥ ||

vilīḍhagaganaḥ ] Ś4: °nā
(MT_1,27.3)

yad aṅgam adya saṃvītaṃ kauśeyasragvilepanaiḥ /
digambaraṃ tad eva śvo dūre viśaritāvaṭe // MU_1,27.4

śvo dine | viśaritā viśīrṇo bhavitā ||

(MT_1,27.4)

yatrādya nagaraṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vicitrācāracañcalam /
tatraivodeti divasaiḥ saṃśūnyāraṇyadhanvatā // MU_1,27.5

dhanvā maruḥ ||

(MT_1,27.5)

yaḥ pumān adya tejasvī maṇḍalāny adhitiṣṭhati /
sa bhasmakūṭatāṃ rājan divasair adhigacchati // MU_1,27.6

maṇḍalāni deśān | bhasmakūṭatām bhasmacayabhāvam ||

(MT_1,27.6)

araṇyānī mahābhīmā yā nabhomaṇḍalopamā /
patākācchāditākāśā saiva sampadyate purī // MU_1,27.7

spaṣṭam||

(MT_1,27.7)

yā latāvalitā bhīmā bhāty adya vipināvalī /
divasair eva sā yāti mune marumahīpadam // MU_1,27.8

marumahīpadam marumahībhāvam ||

(MT_1,27.8)

salilaṃ sthalatāṃ yāti sthalī bhavati vāribhūḥ /
viparyasyati sarvaṃ hi sakāṣṭhāmbutṛṇaṃ jagat // MU_1,27.9

viparyasyati viparyāsaṃ yāti ||

(MT_1,27.9)

anityaṃ yauvanam bālyaṃ śarīraṃ dravyasañcayāḥ /
bhāvād bhāvāntaraṃ yānti taraṅgavad anāratam // MU_1,27.10

bhāvāt ekasmāt svarūpāt | bhāvāntaram anyat svarūpam ||

bhāvāt ] Ś4: °vād
(MT_1,27.10)

vātāttadīpakaśikhālolaṃ jagati jīvitam /
taḍitsphuraṇasaṅkāśā padārthaśrīr jagattraye // MU_1,27.11

vātāttā vātagṛhītā ||

(MT_1,27.11)

viparyāsam iyaṃ yāti bhūribhūtaparamparā /
bījarāśir ivājasram prathamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ // MU_1,27.12

prathamānaḥ upyamānaḥ ||

(MT_1,27.12)

manaḥpavanaparyastabhūribhūtarajaḥpaṭā /
pātotpātaparāvartavarābhinayabhūṣitā // MU_1,27.13

manaḥpavanaparyastabhūribhūtarajaḥpaṭā ] N11: °ṭāḥ; Ś4: °ṭaḥ

ālakṣyate sthitir iyaṃ jāgatī janitabhramā /
nṛttāveśavivṛtteva saṃsārārabhaṭīnaṭī // MU_1,27.14

manaḥpavanena paryastāḥ īritāḥ | ye bhūribhūtās | te eva rajaḥpaṭaḥ rajovṛtaḥ paṭaḥ | yasyāḥ | sā | parāvartaḥ punarāvṛttirūpo bhramaḥ | jāgatī sthitiḥ jagadrūpā sthitiḥ | nṛtte ya āveśaḥ | tatra vivṛttā pravṛttā | saṃsāre saṃsārākhye raṅge | yā ārabhaṭī | tasyāḥ naṭī | ārabhaṭī raudrarasavṛttiviśeṣaḥ ||

parāvartaḥ ] Ś4: °rtāḥ
(MT_1,27.13-14)

gandharvanagarākāraviparyāsavidhāyinī /
apāṅgabhaṅgurodāravyavahāramanoramā // MU_1,27.15

taḍittaralam ālokam ātanvānā punaḥ punaḥ /
saṃsārarañjanā brahman nṛttamatteva rājate // MU_1,27.16

saṃsārasya rañjanā rāgaḥ | nṛttamatteva rājate | kathambhūtā | gandharvanagarākāraḥ yaḥ viparyāsaḥ | taṃ vidadhātīti tādṛśī | tathāpāṅgavat bhaṅguraḥ | apāṅgeṣu ca bhaṅguraḥ | yaḥ udāravyavahāraḥ | tena manoramā | tathā taḍittaralam aticañcalam | ālokaṃ svaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ svaśarīraprakāśanaṃ ca | punaḥ punaḥ ātanvānā ||

(MT_1,27.15-16)

divasās te mahāntas te saṃpadas tāḥ kriyāś ca tāḥ /
sarvaṃ smṛtipadaṃ yātaṃ yāmo vayam api kṣaṇāt // MU_1,27.17

te divasā iti sambandhaḥ | tacchabdena pūrvānubhūtānāṃ divasānāṃ smaraṇam ||

(MT_1,27.17)

pratyahaṃ kṣayam āyāti pratyahaṃ jāyate punaḥ /
adyāpi hatarūpāyā nānto 'syā dagdhasaṃsṛteḥ // MU_1,27.18

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,27.18)

tiryaktvam puruṣā yānti tiryañco naratām api /
devāś cādevatāṃ caite kim eveha vibho sthiram // MU_1,27.19

tiryañco ] Ś4: tirañ°
cādevatāṃ ] Ś4: ca de°

tiryagādīnām puruṣatvādigamanaṃ svabhāvadvāreṇa jñeyam atha vā janmadvāreṇa ||

(MT_1,27.19)

racayan raśmijālena rātryahāni punaḥ punaḥ /
ativāhya raviḥ kāyaṃ vināśāvadhim īkṣate // MU_1,27.20

kāyaṃ ] Ś4: kāya°

ativāhya pravartayitvā ||

(MT_1,27.20)

brahmā viṣṇuś ca rudraś ca sarvā vā bhūtajātayaḥ /
nāśam evānudhāvanti salilānīva vāḍavam // MU_1,27.21

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,27.21)

dyauḥ kṣamā vāyur ākāśam parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ /
vināśavāḍavasyaitat sarvaṃ saṃśuṣkam indhanam // MU_1,27.22

vināśavāḍavasyaitat ] Ś4: °syetat

sudāhyatvasūcakaṃ saṃśuṣkam iti ||

(MT_1,27.22)

dhanāni bandhavo bhṛtyā mitrāṇi vibhavāś ca ye /
vināśabhayabhītasya sarvaṃ nīrasatāṃ gatam // MU_1,27.23

mameti śeṣaḥ ||

(MT_1,27.23)

svadante tāvad evaite bhāvā jagati dhīmataḥ /
yāvat smṛtipathaṃ yāti na vināśakurākṣasaḥ // MU_1,27.24

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,27.24)

kṣaṇam aiśvaryam āyāti kṣaṇam eti daridratā /
kṣaṇaṃ vigatarogatvaṃ kṣaṇam āgatarogatā // MU_1,27.25

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,27.25)

pratikṣaṇaṃ viparyāsadāyinā mahatāmunā /
jagadbhrameṇa ke nāma dhīmanto 'pi na mohitāḥ // MU_1,27.26

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,27.26)

tamaḥpaṅkasamālabdhaṃ kṣaṇam ākāśamaṇḍalam /
kṣaṇaṃ kanakaniḥṣyandakomalālokasundaram // MU_1,27.27

kanakaniḥṣyandakomalālokasundaram ] Ś4: °niṣyanda°

kṣaṇaṃ jaladanīlābjamālāvalitakoṭaram /
kṣaṇam uḍḍāmararavaṃ kṣaṇam mūkam avasthitam // MU_1,27.28

kṣaṇaṃ tārāvilasitaṃ kṣaṇam arkeṇa bhūṣitam /
kṣaṇam indukṛtāhlādaṃ kṣaṇaṃ sarvabahiṣkṛtam // MU_1,27.29

āgamāpāyaparayā sthityā saṃsthitanāśayā /
na bibhetīha saṃsāre dhīro 'pi ka ivānayā // MU_1,27.30

sthityā jagatsthityā | adhīrasya tu kā katheti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,27.27-30)

āpadaḥ kṣaṇam āyānti kṣaṇam āyānti sampadaḥ /
kṣaṇaṃ janmātha maraṇam mune kim iva na kṣaṇam // MU_1,27.31

sarvaṃ kṣaṇe eveti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,27.31)

prāg āsīd anya eveha tātas tv anyetaro dinaiḥ /
apy ekarūpam bhagavan kiñcid asti na susthitam // MU_1,27.32

susthitam ] Ś4: °sthi(ra)*ta*m

tātaḥ daśarathaḥ | anyasmāt itaraḥ anyetaraḥ ||

anyasmāt ] N11: anyāt i°; Ś4: anyān i°
(MT_1,27.32)

ghaṭasya paṭatā dṛṣṭā paṭasyāpi ghaṭasthitiḥ /
na tad asti na yad dṛṣṭaṃ viparyasyati saṃsṛtau // MU_1,27.33

saṃsṛtau ] N11, Ś4: °tiḥ

dṛṣṭeti kālāntare mṛttvādidvāreṇa viparyasyati viparyāsaṃ gacchati ||

(MT_1,27.33)

aśūreṇa hataḥ śūra ekenāpi śataṃ hatam /
prākṛtāḥ prabhutāṃ yātāḥ sarvam āvartate jagat // MU_1,27.34

āvartate parivṛttim bhajate ||

(MT_1,27.34)

janateyaṃ viparyāsam ajasram anugacchati /
jaḍaspandaparāmarśāt taraṅgānām ivāvalī // MU_1,27.35

janatā janasamūhaḥ | jaḍaḥ yaḥ spandaḥ | tena parāmarśāt sparśāt | jāḍyād iti yāvat | jalaspande yaḥ parāmarśaḥ | tasmād iti ca ||

(MT_1,27.35)

bālyam adya dinair eva yauvanaśrīs tato jarā /
dehe 'pi naikarūpatvaṃ kāsthā bāhyeṣu vastuṣu // MU_1,27.36

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,27.36)

kṣaṇam ānanditām eti kṣaṇam eti viṣāditām /
kṣaṇam saumyatvam āyāti sarvasmin naṭavan manaḥ // MU_1,27.37

sarvasmin sarveṣu prāṇiṣu ||

(MT_1,27.37)

itaś cānyad itaś cānyad itaś cānyad ayaṃ vidhiḥ /
racayan vastu nāyāti khedaṃ līlāsv ivārbhakaḥ // MU_1,27.38

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,27.38)

cinoty unmādayaty atti nihanty āhanti cātmasāt /
jagajjātam idaṃ dhātā pātotpātaśatair iha // MU_1,27.39

cinoti vardhayati | unmādayati unmādayuktaṃ karoti | atti bhakṣayati | nihanti nāśayati | ātmasāt svādhīnaṃ karoti | āhanti samantān nāśayati ||

(MT_1,27.39)

kṣaṇenānyad dinenānyat prātar anyad itas tataḥ /
racayan vañcanādakṣo vidhir dṛṣṭo na kenacit // MU_1,27.40

na dṛṣṭaḥ indriyāviṣayatvāt ||

(MT_1,27.40)

yad adya tat tu na prātar yat prātas tat tu nādya ca /
yad anyadā tu tan nādya sarvam āvartatetarām // MU_1,27.41

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,27.41)

santatānīha duḥkhāni sukhāni viralāni ca /
satataṃ rātryahānīva vivartante naram prati // MU_1,27.42

santatāni avicchinnāni | naram prati pratipuruṣam ||

(MT_1,27.42)

āvirbhāvatirobhāvabhāgino bhavabhāvinaḥ /
janasya sthiratāṃ yānti nāpado na ca sampadaḥ // MU_1,27.43

āvirbhāvatirobhāvabhāgino ] Ś4: °bhāvino

āvirbhāvatirobhāvau bhajatīti tādṛśasya | bhave saṃsāre | bhāvaḥ prādurbhāvaḥ asyāstīti tādṛśasya ||

(MT_1,27.43)

padāt padam ayam pāpaḥ sarvam āpadi pātayan /
helāvivalitāśeṣaḥ khalaḥ kālalavaḥ sthitaḥ // MU_1,27.44

khalaḥ ] Ś4: khala°

gacchann iti śeṣaḥ | helayā na tu yatnena | vivalitaṃ rūpāntaraṃ nītam | aśeṣam | yena | saḥ ||

(MT_1,27.44)

sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati

samaviṣamadaśāvipākabhinnās
tribhuvanabhūtaparamparāphalaughāḥ /
samayapavanapātitāḥ patanti
pratidinam ātatasaṃsṛtidrumebhyaḥ // MU_1,27.45

samaviṣamadaśānāṃ yaḥ vipākaḥ pariṇāmaḥ | tena bhinnāḥ | tadyuktā iti yāvad | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,27.45)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*evaṃ jagadviparyāsam uktvā tatkṛtāṃ viraktatām pratipādayati

* ] Ś4: śrīrāmāya namaḥ; N11: oṃ
jagadviparyāsam ] Ś4: °ryām

iti medhopadāvāgnidagdhe mahati cetasi /
prasphuranti na bhogāśā mṛgatṛṣṇāḥ sarassv iva // MU_1,28.1

medhopadāvāgnidagdhe ] N11, Ś4: °āgnir
mṛgatṛṣṇāḥ ] Ś4: °ṣṇā

iti medhā eva upadāvāgni davāgnisamīpaṃ | tena dagdhe ||

davāgnisamīpaṃ ] Vgl. Pāṇ 2.1.6
(MT_1,28.1)

pratyahaṃ cātikaṭutām eti saṃsārasaṃsthitiḥ /
kālapākavaśollāsirasā nimbalatā yathā // MU_1,28.2

kālena yaḥ pākaḥ | tasya vaśena ullāsī rasaḥ | yasyāḥ | sā ||

pākaḥ ] Ś4: °kas
(MT_1,28.2)

vṛddhim āyāti daurjanyaṃ saujanyaṃ yāti tānavam /
karañjakarkaśe rājan pratyahaṃ janacetasi // MU_1,28.3

rājann iti daśaratham prati kathanaṃ | karañjavat kaṇṭakavat | karkaśe | ato janasaṅgān mama viratiḥ jāteti bhāvaḥ | evam uttaratrāpi bhāvayojanā kāryā ||

kaṇṭakavat ] Ś4: kaṇṭavat
(MT_1,28.3)

bhajyate bhuvi maryādā jhagity eva diśam prati /
śuṣkeva māṣaśimikā ṭāṅkārakaṭhināravam // MU_1,28.4

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,28.4)

rājyebhyo bhogapūgebhyaś cintāvanto mahīśvarāḥ /
nirastacintākalikā varam ekāntaśīlatā // MU_1,28.5

mahīśvarāḥ ] Ś4: maheś°

rājyebhyaḥ rājyārthaṃ | phalitam āha nirasteti | ata ity adhyāhāryam ||

(MT_1,28.5)

nānandāya mamodyānaṃ na sukhāya mama śriyaḥ /
na harṣāya mamārthāśā śāmyāmi manasā saha // MU_1,28.6

śāmyāmi nakiñcidbhāvanārūpāṃ śāntiṃ gacchāmi ||

nakiñcidbhāvanārūpāṃ ] N11, Ś4: °bhāvana°
(MT_1,28.6)

anityaś cāsukho lokas tṛṣṇā tāta durutsahā /
cāpalopahataṃ cetaḥ kathaṃ yāsyāmi nirvṛtim // MU_1,28.7

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,28.7)

nābhinandāmi maraṇaṃ nābhinandāmi jīvitam /
yathā tiṣṭhāmi tiṣṭhāmi tathaiva vigatajvaram // MU_1,28.8

anena ca jīvanmuktapadaprāptiḥ sūcitā | yathāsthitatvaṃ hi jīvanmuktiṃ vinā na sambhavati ||

(MT_1,28.8)

kim me rājyena kim bhogaiḥ kim arthena kim īhitaiḥ /
ahaṅkāravaśād etat sa eva galito mama // MU_1,28.9

ahaṅkārābhāve hi nakiñcidrūpaḥ puruṣaḥ kiṃ rājyādibhiḥ karoti ||

(MT_1,28.9)

janmāvalivaratrāyām indriyagranthayo dṛḍhāḥ /
ye lagnās tadvimokṣārthaṃ ye yatante ta uttamāḥ // MU_1,28.10

tadvimokṣārtham indriyagranthīnāṃ vimokṣārtham ||

(MT_1,28.10)

dalitam māninīlokair mano makaraketunā /
komalaṃ khuraniṣpeṣaiḥ kamalaṃ kariṇā yathā // MU_1,28.11

makaraketunā ] N11: °nāḥ

māninīlokair iti karaṇe tṛtīyā | makaraketuneti kartari ||

makaraketuneti ] N11: °taneti
(MT_1,28.11)

adya cet svasthayā buddhyā munīndra na cikitsyate /
bhūyaś cittacikitsāyāṃ kaḥ kilāvasaraḥ kutaḥ // MU_1,28.12

kilāvasaraḥ ] N11: °r(ā)aḥ

adya sakalasāmagryānvite samaye |svasthayā sāmagrīcintāhīnayā ||

(MT_1,28.12)

nanu viṣayasevanaṃ tyaktvā kimarthaṃ cikitsāparo bhavatīty | atrāha

viṣaṃ viṣayavaiṣamyaṃ na viṣaṃ viṣam ucyate /
janmāntaraghnā viṣayā ekadehaharaṃ viṣam // MU_1,28.13

viṣayakṛtaṃ vaiṣamyam viṣayavaiṣamyam | janmāntare ghnanti janmāntaraghnāḥ vāsanārūpeṇa sthitatvāt ||

(MT_1,28.13)

te eva tvāṃ kathaṃ tyajantīty | atrāha

na sukhāni na duḥkhāni na mitrāṇi na bandhavaḥ /
na jīvitaṃ na maraṇam bandhāya jñasya cetasaḥ // MU_1,28.14

bandhāya rāgadveṣarūpabandhārtham | jñasya vivekayuktasya ||

rāgadveṣarūpabandhārtham ] N11: °ndhā*rtham*
(MT_1,28.14)

nanu tava jñatvam kuto 'stīty apekṣāyāṃ jñatvakaraṇam eva prārthayate

tad bhavāmi yathā brahman pūrvāparavidāṃ vara /
vītaśokabhayāyāso jñas tathopadiśāśu me // MU_1,28.15

vītaśokabhayāyāso ] Ś4: °sau

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,28.15)

vāsanājālavalitā duḥkhakaṇṭakasaṅkaṭā /
nipātotpātabahalā bhīmarūpājñatāṭavī // MU_1,28.16

duḥkhakaṇṭakasaṅkaṭā ] N11: °kaṇṭasaṃ°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,28.16)

krakacograviniṣpeṣaṃ soḍhuṃ śakto 'smy aham mune /
saṃsāravyavahārotthaṃ nāśāviṣamavaiśasam // MU_1,28.17

āśayā kṛtaṃ viṣamaṃ kaṭhinaṃ |vaiśasaṃ hiṃsanam | āśāviṣamavaiśasam ||

(MT_1,28.17)

idaṃ nāstīdam astīti vyavahārijanabhramaḥ /
dhunotīdaṃ calaṃ ceto rajorāśim ivānilaḥ // MU_1,28.18

dhunoti kampayati ||

(MT_1,28.18)

tṛṣṇātantulavaprotajīvasañcayamauktikam /
cidacchāṅgatayā nityam prakaṭaṃ cittanāyakam // MU_1,28.19

cittanāyakam ] Ś4: cita°

saṃsārahāram aratiḥ kālavyālavibhūṣaṇam /
troṭayāmy aham akrūrāṃ vāgurām iva kesarī // MU_1,28.20

cid eva accham aṅgaṃ svarūpaṃ | yasya | saḥ | tasya bhāvaḥ tat | tayā | cinmayatvenety arthaḥ | prakaṭaṃ vedyatāṃ gataṃ | anyathā hy acinmayatvād vedyaṃ kathaṃ syāt | cidaviruddhasya cidviṣayībhūtasyaiva vedyatvayogāt | hāro 'pi prakaṭo viśado bhavati | cittam eva nāyakaḥ utpādakaḥ madhyamaṇiś ca yasya | taṃ | akrūrāṃ komalām ||

(MT_1,28.19-20)

nīhāraṃ hṛdayāṭavyām manastimiram āśu me /
kenacij jñānadīpena bhinddhi tattvavidāṃ vara // MU_1,28.21

hṛdayaṃ hṛtkamalam eva aṭavī araṇyaṃ | tatra nīhāraṃ | kenacit mayā vaktum aśakyenety arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,28.21)

vidyanta eveha na te mahātman
durādhayo na kṣayam āpnuvanti /
ye saṅgamenottamamānasānāṃ
niśātamāṃsīva niśākareṇa // MU_1,28.22

he mahātman | iha loke | te durādhayo na vidyante ye uttamānāṃ saṅgamena kṣayaṃ nāpnuvanti uttamamānasasaṅgamena durādhayo naśyantīti bhavaḥ ||

(MT_1,28.22)

sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati

āyur vāyuvighaṭṭitābjapaṭalīlambāmbuvad bhaṅguram
bhogā meghavitānamadhyavilasatsaudāminīcañcalāḥ /
lolo yauvanalālanājalarayaś cety ākalayya drutam
mudraivādridṛḍhārpitā nanu mayā citte ciraṃ śāntaye // MU_1,28.23

meghavitānamadhyavilasatsaudāminīcañcalāḥ ] N11, Ś4: °vilasā°
mudraivādridṛḍhārpitā ] N11: °rpitāṃ

vitānaṃ samūhaḥ | lālanā vilāsaḥ | mudrā maunaṃ | viṣayāvedanam iti yāvat | kathambhūtā | adrivat parvatavat | dṛḍhā | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,28.23)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe aṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*evaṃ viraktatām pratipādya vairāgyakṛtāvasthākathanam prastauti

* ] Ś4: śrīrāmāya namaḥ; N11: oṃ

evam abhyutthitānarthasārthasaṅkaṭakoṭaram /
jagad ālokya nirmagnam manomananakardame // MU_1,29.1

mano me bhramatīvedaṃ sambhramaś copajāyate /
gātrāṇi parikampante pattrāṇīva jarattaroḥ // MU_1,29.2

abhyutthitaḥ abhyudayaṃ gataḥ | yaḥ anarthasārtha anarthasamūhaḥ | tena saṅkaṭaṃ sambādhaṃ | koṭaram madhyaṃ yasya | tat | manasaḥ yat mananam saṅkalpāparaparyāyo mananākhyo dharmaḥ | sa eva kardamaḥ | tasmin | sambhramaḥ āvegaḥ | gātrāṇi aṅgāni ||

anarthasārtha ] Sic!
(MT_1,29.1-2)

anāptottamasantoṣacaryotsaṅgākulā matiḥ /
śūnyāspadā bibhetīha bālevālpabaleśvarā // MU_1,29.3

śūnyāspadā ] N11: °spandā

anāptaḥ | uttamasantoṣasya caryāyāḥ kriyāyāḥ | utsaṅgaḥ aṅkaḥ | yayā | sā | tādṛśī cāsau | ata evākulā ca | bālāpi anāptapriyasakhyutsaṅgā ākulā bhavati | alpabalaḥ īśvaraḥ patir | yasyāḥ | sā | tādṛśī | alpabaleśvarā śūnyāspadā ca bālā hi sphuṭam eva bibheti ||

(MT_1,29.3)

vikalpebhyo luṭhanty etāś cāntaḥkaraṇavṛttayaḥ /
śvabhrebhya iva sāraṅgyas tucchālambaviḍambitāḥ // MU_1,29.4

sāraṅgyas ] Ś4: °ragyas
tucchālambaviḍambitāḥ ] N11; Ś4: °ālambha°

vikalpebhyaḥ luṭhanti anyasmād vikalpād anyaṃ vikalpaṃ yāntīty arthaḥ | atha vā mohaṃ gacchantīti | antaḥkaraṇavṛttayaḥ kathambhūtāḥ | tucchāḥ āpātamātramadhuratvena niḥsārāḥ | ye ālaṃbāḥ viṣayās | tair viḍambitāḥ vañcitāḥ | svonmukhāḥ kṛtā iti yāvat ||

mohaṃ ] Ś4: °he
vañcitāḥ ] Ś4: om.
(MT_1,29.4)

avivekāspadabhraṣṭāḥ kaṣṭe rūḍhā na satpade /
andhakūpam ivāpannā varākāś cakṣurādayaḥ // MU_1,29.5

kaṣṭe viṣayākhye kaṭhine pade ity arthaḥ ||

ity ] Ś4: padety
(MT_1,29.5)

nāvasthitim upāyāti na ca yāti yathepsitam /
cintā jīveśvarāyattā kāntevāpriyasadmani // MU_1,29.6

avasthitiṃ sthairyam | yathepsitaṃ svepsitam artham | jīva eva īśvaraḥ patiḥ | tasyāyattā vaśyā | na tu svādhīnā ||

patiḥ ] Ś4: °tis
(MT_1,29.6)

jarjarīkṛtya vastūni tyajantī bibhratī tathā /
mārgaśīrṣāntavallīva dhṛtir vidhuratāṃ gatā // MU_1,29.7

jarjarīkṛtya nirvidya | bibhratī | navānīti śeṣaḥ | dhṛtiḥ lakṣaṇayā dhairyayuktā buddhiḥ ||

nirvidya ] N11, Ś4: nirviśya
(MT_1,29.7)

apahastitasarvārtham anavasthitir āsthitā /
gṛhītvotsṛjya cātmānam avasthitir avasthitā // MU_1,29.8

apahastitāḥ hastād atītāḥ | sarve arthāḥ yatra | tat | niṣprayojanam ity arthaḥ | anavasthitiḥ aratiḥ | āsthitā dṛḍhībhūtā | avasthitiḥ ratiḥ | ātmānaṃ gṛhītvā utsṛjya cāvasthitā śithilāsthitety arthaḥ ||

aratiḥ ] Ś4: °tir atir
śithilāsthitety ] N11: śi(vi)*thi*lā°
(MT_1,29.8)

calitācalitenāntar avaṣṭambhena me matiḥ /
daridrācchinavṛkṣasya mūleneva viḍambyate // MU_1,29.9

daridrair ācchinno mūladeśaṃ tāvac chinnaś cāsau vṛkṣas | tasya | mūlena kartrā | calitācalitena kṣaṇam acalitena | avaṣṭambhena dhairyeṇa | upalakṣitā me matiḥ karmabhūtā | viḍambyate 'nukriyate | mama matiḥ chinnavṛkṣamūlavad aṅkurajananāsamarthāstīti bhāvaḥ ||

dhairyeṇa ] N11: °rye na
(MT_1,29.9)

cetaś cañcalam ābhogi bhuvanāntarvihāri ca /
sambhramaṃ na jahātīdaṃ svavimānam ivāmaraḥ // MU_1,29.10

ābhogi vikalpākhyābhogayuktam ||

(MT_1,29.10)

ato 'tuccham anāyāsam anupādhi gatabhramam /
kiṃ tat sthitipadaṃ sādhu yatra śaṅkā na vidyate // MU_1,29.11

sthiteḥ yogyam padaṃ sthitipadaṃ | śaṅkā nāśaśaṅkā ||

(MT_1,29.11)

sarvārambhasamārambhāḥ sujanā janakādayaḥ /
vyavahāraparā eva katham uttamatāṃ gatāḥ // MU_1,29.12

sarvārambheṣu samārambhaḥ yeṣāṃ | te | sarvakāriṇa iti yāvat | sujanāḥ sajjanāḥ ||

sarvārambheṣu samārambhaḥ ] Ś4: °mbhāḥ
(MT_1,29.12)

lagnenāpi kilāṅgeṣu bahunā bahumānada /
kathaṃ saṃsārapaṅkena pumān iha na lipyate // MU_1,29.13

bahunā ] N11: °tā

na lipyate svāveśenotpāditaiḥ sukhaduḥkhaiḥ pāpapuṇyaiḥ vā na gṛhyate ||

sukhaduḥkhaiḥ ] N11: (kṛtvā)su°
(MT_1,29.13)

kāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ samupāśritya bhavanto vītakalmaṣāḥ /
mahānto vicarantīha jīvanmuktā mahāśayāḥ // MU_1,29.14

tāṃ mamāpi kathayeti bhāvaḥ ||

kathayeti ] N11: °thayat(ī)eti
(MT_1,29.14)

lobhayanto bhayāyaiva viṣayābhogabhoginaḥ /
bhaṅgurākāravibhavāḥ katham āyānti bhavyatām // MU_1,29.15

bhayāyaiva na tu sukhāya | viṣayāḥ bhogāḥ | bhogayuktāḥ bhoginaḥ bhogabhoginaḥ | puṣṭaśarīrayuktasarpasvarūpā ity arthaḥ | bhaṅgurākāraḥ naśvarasvabhāvaḥ | vibhavaḥ utpattisthānaṃ yeṣāṃ | tādṛśāḥ | bhavyatām rāgānutpādakatvena ramaṇīyatām ||

ramaṇīyatām ] N11: °ya*tā*m
(MT_1,29.15)

mohamātaṅgamṛditā kalaṅkakalitāntarā /
param prasādam āyāti śemuṣīsarasī katham // MU_1,29.16

kalaṅko 'tra bhogānusandhānarūpo jñeyaḥ | śemuṣī buddhiḥ | sā eva sarasī ||

(MT_1,29.16)

saṃsāra eva nivasañ jano vyavaharann api /
na bandhaṃ katham āyāti padmapattre payo yathā // MU_1,29.17

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,29.17)

ātmavat tṛṇavad vedaṃ sakalaṃ janayañ jagat /
katham uttamatām eti manomanmatham aspṛśan // MU_1,29.18

uttamatām ] N11: utuma°

janayan utpādayan | lakṣaṇayā jānan ity arthaḥ | mano hi jñānadvāreṇaiva sarvaṃ janayati | ubhayathāpi mokṣa eveti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,29.18)

kam mahāpuruṣam pāram upayātam bhavodadheḥ /
ācāreṇānusṛtyāyaṃ jano yāti na duṣkṛtam // MU_1,29.19

ācāreṇānusṛtyāyaṃ ] N11: °ānṛsṛ°; Ś4: °ānṛsatyā°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,29.19)

kiṃ tad yad ucitaṃ śreyaḥ kiṃ tat syād ucitam phalam /
vartitavyaṃ ca saṃsāre kathaṃ nāmāsamañjase // MU_1,29.20

asamañjase viṣame ||

(MT_1,29.20)

tat tvaṃ kathaya me kiñcid yenāsya jagataḥ prabho /
vedmi pūrvāparāṃ dhātuś ceṣṭitasyāsamasthitim // MU_1,29.21

yena kathitena | pūrvāparām antadvayayuktāṃ | samagrām iti yāvat | asamasthitiṃ viṣamāṃ sthitiṃ | jagataḥ kathambhūtasya | dhātuś ceṣṭitasya brahmaceṣṭitarūpasya ||

kathambhūtasya ] Ś4: kathe°
(MT_1,29.21)

hṛdayākāśaśaśinaś cetaso malamārjanam /
yathā me jāyatām brahmaṃs tathā nirvighnam ācara // MU_1,29.22

malamārjanam saṃśayākhyamalamārjanam ||

(MT_1,29.22)

kim iha syād upādeyaṃ kiṃ vā heyam athetarat /
kathaṃ viśrāntim āyātu cetaś capalam adrivat // MU_1,29.23

atha itarad upekṣyaṃ kim asti ||

(MT_1,29.23)

kena pāvanamantreṇa duḥsaṃsṛtiviṣūcikā /
śāmyatīyam anāyāsam āyāsaśatakāriṇī // MU_1,29.24

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,29.24)

kathaṃ śītalatām antar ānandatarumañjarīm /
pūrṇacandra ivākṣīṇāṃ rākām āsādayāmy aham // MU_1,29.25

rākām pūrṇimām ||

(MT_1,29.25)

prāpyāntaḥpūrṇatām antar na śocāmi yathā punaḥ /
santo bhavantas tattvajñās tathaivopadiśantu mām // MU_1,29.26

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,29.26)

sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati

anuttamānandapadapradhāna-
viśrāntiriktaṃ hi mano mahātman /
kadarthayantīha bhṛśaṃ vikalpāḥ
śvāno vane deham ivālpajīvam // MU_1,29.27

kadarthayanti mathnanti | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,29.27)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ekonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*evaṃ vairāgyakṛtām avasthām uktvopāyam praṣṭum prastāvaṃ karoti

* ] Ś4: śrīrāmāya namaḥ; N11: oṃ

proccavṛkṣacalatpattralambāmbulavabhaṅgure /
āyuṣīśānaśītāṃśukalāmṛduni dehake // MU_1,30.1

proccavṛkṣacalatpattralambāmbulavabhaṅgure ] N11: °lambābu°

kedāraviraṭadbhekakaṇṭhatvakkoṇabhaṅgure /
vāgurāvalaye jantoḥ suhṛtsvajanasaṅgame // MU_1,30.2

vāsanāvātavalitakadāśātaḍiti sphuṭe /
mohaughamihikāmeghe ghanaṃ sphūrjati garjati // MU_1,30.3

nṛtyaty uttāṇḍavaṃ caṇḍe lole lobhakalāpini /
suvikāsini sasphoṭam anarthakuṭajadrume // MU_1,30.4

krūre kṛtāntamārjāre sarvabhūtākhuhāriṇi /
aśrutaspandasañcāre kuto 'py uparipātini // MU_1,30.5

ka upāyo gatiḥ kā vā kā cintā kaḥ samāśrayaḥ /
keneyam aśubhodarkā na bhavej jīvitāṭavī // MU_1,30.6

aśubhodarkā ] Ś4: °rko

īśānaśītāṃśukalā śrīmahādevaśiraḥsthā candrakalā | raṭataḥ bhekasya kaṇṭhatvak atyantabhaṅgurā bhavati | iti tasyā upamānatvena grahaṇam | mihikāmeghe nīhārayukte meghe | kathambhūte | vāsanāvātena valitākadāśā | sā eva taḍit yasya | tādṛśe | sphuṭe prakaṭe | uttāṇḍavam udbhaṭaṃ | sasphoṭaṃ sphoṭanayuktaṃ | saśabdam ity arthaḥ | kṛtāntamārjāre kathambhūte | aśrutaspandaḥ sañcāro yasya | tādṛśe | aśubhodarkā aśubhottaraphalā | jīvitam evāṭavī vanam ||

śrīmahādevaśiraḥsthā ] N11, Ś4: °rasthā
raṭataḥ bhekasya kaṇṭhatvak ] Ś4: °tvag
(MT_1,30.1-6)

na tad asti pṛthivyāṃ vā divi deveṣu vā kvacit /
sudhiyas tuccham apy etad yan na yāti naramyatām // MU_1,30.7

naramyatām iti nasamāso 'yam | aramyatām ity arthaḥ | sarvatra sarvaṃ sudhiyaḥ aramyatām eva yātīti bhāvaḥ | apiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ ||

yātīti ] N11: °ramya*tā*m; Ś4: °tām eveti
(MT_1,30.7)

ayaṃ hi dagdhasaṃsāro nīrandhrakalanākulaḥ /
kathaṃ susvādutām eti nīraso mūrkhatāṃ vinā // MU_1,30.8

dagdhasaṃsāro ] N11: °(ra)*ro*

mūrkhatābhāve tu susvādutāṃ naitīti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_1,30.8)

āśāprativiṣā kena kṣīrasnānena ramyatām /
upaiti puṣpaśubhreṇa madhuneva suvallarī // MU_1,30.9

āśā eva prativiṣā tiktadravyaviśeṣaḥ | kena kiṃrūpeṇa ||

(MT_1,30.9)

apamṛṣṭamalodeti kṣālanenāmṛtadyutiḥ /
manaścandramasaḥ kena tena kāmakalaṅkinaḥ // MU_1,30.10

apamṛṣṭaṃ naṣṭaṃ | malaṃ yasyāḥ | sā | tena keneti praśnaḥ | manaścandramasaḥ kathambhūtasya | kāma eva kalaṅkaḥ asyāstīti tādṛśasya ||

(MT_1,30.10)

dṛṣṭasaṃsāragatinā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭavināśinā /
kena vā vyavahartavyaṃ saṃsāravanavīthiṣu // MU_1,30.11

dṛṣṭā saṃsāragatiḥ yena | saḥ | tādṛśena | tathā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭayoḥ vināśaḥ asyāstīti tādṛśena | padārthadharmādharmādyatītena jīvanmukteneti yāvat | kena kena prakāreṇa | saṃsāravanavīthiṣu vyavahartavyaṃ vyavahāraḥ kartavyaḥ ||

dṛṣṭā saṃsāragatiḥ ] Ś4: °tir
(MT_1,30.11)

rāgadveṣamahārogā bhogapūrvātipūtayaḥ /
kathaṃ jantor na bādhante saṃsārāraṇyacāriṇaḥ // MU_1,30.12

bādhante ] N11, °4: °dhyante

rāgadveṣā eva mahārogāḥ | te saṃsārāraṇyacāriṇo jantoḥ kathaṃ na bādhante | kathambhūtāḥ | bhogāḥ pūrvaṃ kāraṇaṃ yeṣāṃ | te | tādṛśāś ca te 'tipūtayaś cātiśayena pūtigandhāś ca | rāgādigataḥ pūtiḥ | arthād dharṣāmarṣau jñeyau | rogapakṣe tu prasiddhārtha eva ||

mahārogāḥ ] Ś4: °gās
kathambhūtāḥ ] Ś4: °tā
pūtigandhāś ] Ś4: pūtir
(MT_1,30.12)

kathaṃ ca vīravairāgnau patatāpi na dahyate /
pāvake pārateneva rasena rasaśālinā // MU_1,30.13

patatāpi ] Ś4: pati°

kṣatriyajātitvād iyam uktiḥ | pāratena rasena pāratākhyena rasena ||

(MT_1,30.13)

tarhi vyavahāram eva mā kurv ity | atrāha

yasmāt kila jagaty asmin vyavahārakriyāṃ vinā /
na sthitiḥ sambhavaty abdhau patitasyājalā yathā // MU_1,30.14

sthitiḥ avasthānam ||

sthitiḥ ] Ś4: °tir
(MT_1,30.14)

rāgadveṣavinirmuktā sukhaduḥkhavivarjitā /
kṛśānor dāhahīneva śikhā nāstīha satkriyā // MU_1,30.15

kṛśānor ] Ś4: °no

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,30.15)

manomananamāninyāḥ satāpābhuvanatraye /
kṣayayuktiṃ vinā nāsti brūta tām alam uttamāḥ // MU_1,30.16

satāpam ā samantād | bhuvanatrayaṃ | tasmin | manomananamāninyāḥ kṣayayuktiṃ vinā nāsti | tāpanivārakam iti śeṣaḥ | ataḥ he uttamāḥ | yūyaṃ tāṃ kṣayayuktiṃ | brūta kathayatety arthaḥ | ābhuvanatrayam ity atra āṅśabdo 'bhivyāpakatve samasyate | ānagaram itivat ||

ataḥ ] N11, Ś4: ata
(MT_1,30.16)

vyavahāravato yuktyā duḥkhaṃ nāyāti me yayā /
atha vāvyavahārasya brūta tāṃ gatim uttamāḥ // MU_1,30.17

avyavahārasya vyavahārarahitasya | gatiṃ yuktim ||

(MT_1,30.17)

tat kathaṃ kena vā kiṃ vā kṛtam uttamacetasā /
pūrvaṃ yenaiti viśrāmam paramam pāvanam manaḥ // MU_1,30.18

kenottamacetasā pūrvaṃ tat kiṃ kṛtaṃ kathaṃ vā kṛtaṃ | tat kim mameti śeṣaḥ | yena mama manaḥ pāvanaṃ sat paramaṃ viśrāmam eti ||

(MT_1,30.18)

yathā jānāsi bhagavaṃs tathā mohanivṛttaye /
brūhi me sādhavo yena yūyaṃ nirduḥkhatāṃ gatāḥ // MU_1,30.19

nanu katham ahaṃ vaktuṃ śaknomīty atrāha sādhava iti ||

śaknomīty ] Ś4: °tum aśaktomī°
(MT_1,30.19)

atha vā tādṛśī brahman yuktir yadi na vidyate /
na yuktim mama vā kaścid vidyamānām api sphuṭam // MU_1,30.20

svayaṃ caiva na cāpnomi tāṃ viśrāntim anuttamām /
tad ahaṃ tyaktasarveho nirahaṅkāratāṃ gataḥ // MU_1,30.21

na bhokṣye na pibāmy ambu nāham paridadhe 'mbaram /
karomi nāhaṃ vyāpāraṃ snānadānāśanādikam // MU_1,30.22

na ] Ś4: °kṣyeva

he brahmann | atha vā yadi tādṛśī yuktir na vidyate | vidyamānām api yuktiṃ kaścin mama na | brūyād iti śeṣaḥ | svayaṃ ca tāṃ viśrāntiṃ yathātathālabdhayā yuktyā kṛtaṃ viśrāmam | atijāḍyān nāpnomi | tadāhaṃ nirahaṅkāratāṃ gato 'ta eva tyaktasarvehaḥ san | na bhokṣye | tilakam ||

(MT_1,30.20-22)

na ca tiṣṭhāmi kāryeṣu sampatsv āpaddaśāsu ca /
na kiñcid api vāñchāmi dehatyāgād ṛte mune // MU_1,30.23

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,30.23)

kevalaṃ vigatāśaṅko nirmamo gatamatsaraḥ /
maunam eveha tiṣṭhāmi lipikarmasv ivārpitaḥ // MU_1,30.24

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,30.24)

atha krameṇa santyajya saśvāsocchvāsasaṃvidam /
sanniveśaṃ tyajāmīmam anarthaṃ dehanāmakam // MU_1,30.25

saśvāsocchvāsasaṃvidam ] Ś4: °socchvāsaṃ°

śvāsaś cocchvāsaś ca | tau śvāsocchvāsau | tābhyāṃ saha vartate iti saśvāsocchvāsā | tādṛśī saṃvit | tāṃ | sanniveśaṃ saṃsthānam ||

(MT_1,30.25)

nanu samatāviṣayatvena svasambandhitayā sthitasya dehasya tyāgaḥ kathaṃ sidhyatīty | atrāha

nāham asya na me dehaḥ śāmyāmy asnehadīpavat /
sarvam eva parityajya tyajāmīdaṃ kalevaram // MU_1,30.26

asnehadīpavat ] Ś4: °yāmi sne°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,30.26)

sargāntaślokena śrīrāmavākyam upasaṃharati

ity uktavān amalaśītakarābhirāmo
rāmo mahattaravivekavikāsicetāḥ /
tūṣṇīm babhūva purato mahatāṃ ghanānāṃ
kekāravaśramavaśād iva nīlakaṇṭhaḥ // MU_1,30.27

nīlakaṇṭhaḥ mayūraḥ | iti śivam ||

mayūraḥ ] N11, Ś4: °ra
(MT_1,30.27)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe triṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||

*śrīvālmīkiḥ śrībharadvājam prati kathayati

* ] N11: oṃ

vadaty evam manomohavinivṛttikaraṃ vacaḥ /
rāme rājīvapattrākṣe tasmin rājakumārake // MU_1,31.1

sarve babhūvus tatrasthā vismayotphullalocanāḥ /
dhṛtāmbarā deharuhair giraḥ śrotum ivodgataiḥ // MU_1,31.2

virāmavāsanāpāstasamastabhavavāsanāḥ /
muhūrtam amṛtāmbhodhivīcīvilulitā iva // MU_1,31.3

amṛtāmbhodhivīcīvilulitā ] N11, Ś4: °vīcīr vi°

deharuhaiḥ romabhiḥ | dhṛtāmbarāḥ dhṛtavastrāḥ | romakañcukānvitāḥ ity arthaḥ | deharuhaiḥ kathambhūtair iva | giraḥ śrīrāmagiraḥ śrotum udgataiḥ utthitair iva | virāmavāsanayā nivṛttivāsanayā | apāstāḥ tyaktāḥ | samastāḥ bhavavāsanāḥ yaiḥ | te vilulitāḥ cañcalīkṛtāḥ ||

romakañcukānvitāḥ ] Ś4: °itā
nivṛttivāsanayā ] N11: nivṛti°
apāstāḥ ] N11, Ś4: °stā
(MT_1,31.1-3)

tā giro rāmabhadrasya tasya citrārpitair iva /
saṃśrutāḥ śṛṇukair antar ānandaparipīvaraiḥ // MU_1,31.4

śṛṇukair ] N11, Ś4: śṛṇva°

śṛṇukaiḥ śrotṛbhiḥ ||

śṛṇukaiḥ ] N11, Ś4: śṛṇva°
(MT_1,31.4)

śṛṇukān eva viśeṣeṇa kathayati

śṛṇukān ] N11, Ś4: śṛṇva°

vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrādyair munibhiḥ saṃsadi sthitaiḥ /
jayantaghṛṣṭipramukhair mantribhir mantrakovidaiḥ // MU_1,31.5

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,31.5)

nṛpair daśarathaprakhyaiḥ pauraiḥ pāraśavādibhiḥ /
sāmantai rājaputraiś ca brāhmaṇair brahmavādibhiḥ // MU_1,31.6

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,31.6)

tathā bhṛtyair amātyaiś ca pañjarasthaiś ca pakṣibhiḥ /
krīḍāmṛgair gataspandais turaṅgair gatacarvaṇaiḥ // MU_1,31.7

gatacarvaṇaiḥ tyaktabhojanaiḥ ||

(MT_1,31.7)

kausalyāpramukhaiś caiva nijavātāyanasthitaiḥ /
saṃśāntabhūṣaṇārāvair aspandair vanitāgaṇaiḥ // MU_1,31.8

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,31.8)

udyānavallīnilayair viṭaṅkanilayair api /
akṣubdhapakṣatatibhir vihagair viratāravaiḥ // MU_1,31.9

siddhair nabhaścaraiś caiva tathā gandharvakinnaraiḥ /
nāradavyāsapulahapramukhair munipuṅgavaiḥ // MU_1,31.10

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,31.9-10)

anyaiś ca devadeveśavidyādharamahoragaiḥ /
rāmasya tā vicitrārthā mahodārā giraḥ śrutāḥ // MU_1,31.11

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,31.11)

atha tūṣṇīṃ sthitavati rāme rājīvalocane /
tasmin raghukulākāśaśaśāṅkasamasundare // MU_1,31.12

raghukulākāśaśaśāṅkasamasundare ] Ś4: °sminn ambu°

sādhuvādagirā sārdhaṃ siddhasārthasamīritā /
vitānakasamā vyomnaḥ puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ papāta ha // MU_1,31.13

spaṣṭaṃ ||

(MT_1,31.12-13)

puṣpavṛṣṭiṃ viśinaṣṭi

mandārakośaviśrāntabhramaradvandvanādinī /
madirāmodasaundaryamuditonmadamānavā // MU_1,31.14

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,31.14)

vyomavātavinunneva tārakāṇām paramparā /
patiteva dharāpīṭhaṃ svargastrīhasitacchaṭā // MU_1,31.15

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,31.15)

vṛṣṭiṣv ekaśaranmeghalavāvalir iva cyutā /
haiyaṅgavīnapiṇḍānām īriteva paramparā // MU_1,31.16

haiyaṅgavīnapiṇḍānām ] N11, Ś4: haiyya°

vṛṣṭiṣu vṛṣṭyantaḥ ||

vṛṣṭiṣu vṛṣṭyantaḥ ] Ś4: vṛṣṭipuṣpavṛṣṭy°
(MT_1,31.16)

himavṛṣṭir ivodārā muktāhāracayopamā /
aindavīraśmimāleva kṣīrormīṇām ivātatiḥ // MU_1,31.17

spaṣṭam||

(MT_1,31.17)

kiñjalkāmodavalitā bhramadbhṛṅgakadambakā /
sītkāragāyadāmodamadhurāniladolitā // MU_1,31.18

sītkāreti śabdānukaraṇam ||

(MT_1,31.18)

prabhramatketakavyūhā prasaratkairavotkarā /
prapatatkundavalayā valatkuvalayālayā // MU_1,31.19

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,31.19)

āpūritāṅganārāmagṛhacchādanacatvarā /
udgrīvapuravāstavyavaranārīvilokitā // MU_1,31.20

aṅganāni cārāmāś ca gṛhacchādanāni ca catvarāṇi ca | tāni āpūritāni aṅganādīni yayā | sā | darśanotsuko hi udgrīvo bhavati ||

tāni ] N11: *tāni*
(MT_1,31.20)

nirabhrotpalasaṅkāśavyomavṛṣṭir anākulā /
adṛṣṭapūrvā sarvasya janasya janitasmayā // MU_1,31.21

spaṣṭam ||

spaṣṭam ] Ś4: om.
(MT_1,31.21)

adṛṣṭapūrvasiddhaughakarotkarasamīritā /
sā muhūrtacaturbhāge puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ papāta ha // MU_1,31.22

*ha iti nipātaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ ||

* ] N11: (darśanotsuko hi udgrīvo bhavati hai) ha
(MT_1,31.22)

āpūritasabhāloke śānte kusumavarṣaṇe /
imān siddhagaṇālāpāñ śuśruvus te sabhāgatāḥ // MU_1,31.23

śuśruvus ] N11: śu(śru)śru°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,31.23)

siddhagira eva kathayati

ākalpaṃ siddhasenāsu bhramadbhir abhito divam /
apūrvam adya tv asmābhiḥ śrutaṃ śrutirasāyanam // MU_1,31.24

śrutau karṇe | rasāyanam amṛtam ||

(MT_1,31.24)

yad anena kilodāram uktaṃ raghukulendunā /
vītarāgatayā tad dhi vākpater apy agocaram // MU_1,31.25

vākpater ] N11, Ś4: vākya°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,31.25)

aho vata mahat puṇyam adyāsmābhir idaṃ śrutam /
vaco rāmamukhodbhūtam amṛtāhlādakaṃ dhiyaḥ // MU_1,31.26

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,31.26)

sargāntaślokaṃ kathayati

upaśamāmṛtasundaram ādarād
adhigatottamatāpadam eṣa yat /
kathitavān ucitaṃ raghunandanaḥ
sapadi tena vayam pratibodhitāḥ // MU_1,31.27

pratibodhitāḥ jñānayuktāḥ sampāditāḥ | iti śivam ||

pratibodhitāḥ ] Ś4: °tā
sampāditāḥ ] Ś4: °tā
(MT_1,31.27)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ekatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||

siddhā eva parasparaṃ kathayanti

parasparaṃ ] Ś4: param°
kathayanti ] Ś4: °nti || rāma ||

pāvanasyāsya vacasaḥ proktasya raghuketunā /
nirṇayaṃ śrotum ucitaṃ vakṣyamāṇam maharṣibhiḥ // MU_1,32.1

nāradavyāsapulahapramukhā munipuṅgavāḥ /
āgacchatāśv avighnena sarva eva maharṣayaḥ // MU_1,32.2

patāmaḥ paritaḥ puṇyām etāṃ dāśarathīṃ sabhām /
nīrandhrakanakāmbhojām padminīm iva ṣaṭpadāḥ // MU_1,32.3

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.1-3)

śrīvālmīkiḥ śrībharadvājam prati kathayati

ity uktvā sā samastaiva vyomāvāsanivāsinī /
tām papāta sabhāṃ tatra divyā muniparamparā // MU_1,32.4

vyomni yaḥ āvāsaḥ | tatra nivasatīti tādṛśī ||

(MT_1,32.4)

muniparamparāṃ viśinaṣṭi

agrasthitamarutpṛṣṭharaṇadvīṇamunīśvarā /
payaḥpīnaghanaśyāmavyāsamecakitāmbarā // MU_1,32.5

agre sthitāḥ marutaḥ yasyāṃ | sā | tādṛśī cāsau pṛṣṭhe ca raṇadvīṇāḥ munīśvarāḥ yasyāṃ | sā | tādṛśī ||

ca ] N11, Ś4: om.
(MT_1,32.5)

bhṛgvaṅgiraḥpulastyādimunināyakamaṇḍitā /
cyavanoddālakośīraśaralomādipālitā // MU_1,32.6

bhṛgvaṅgiraḥpulastyādimunināyakamaṇḍitā ] Ś4: bhṛṅgv°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.6)

parasparaparāmarśād duḥsaṃsthānamṛgājinā /
lolākṣamālāvalayā sukamaṇḍaludhāriṇī // MU_1,32.7

parasparaparāmarśād ] N11, Ś4: °rṣād

parāmarśāt saṅghaṭṭāt ||

(MT_1,32.7)

tārāvalir ivānyonyakṛtaśobhātiśāyinī /
kausumī vṛṣṭir anyeva dvitīyevārkamaṇḍalī // MU_1,32.8

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.8)

tārājāla ivāmbhodo vyāso hy atra vyarājata /
tāraugha iva śītāṃśur nārado 'tra vyarājata // MU_1,32.9

vyarājata ] N11, Ś4: virā°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.9)

deveṣv iva svarādhīśaḥ pulastyo 'tra vyarājata /
āditya iva devānām aṅgirāś ca vyarājata // MU_1,32.10

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.10)

athāsyāṃ siddhasenāyām patantyāṃ nabhaso rasāt /
uttasthau munisampūrṇā tadā dāśarathī sabhā // MU_1,32.11

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.11)

miśrībhūtā virejus te nabhaścaramahīcarāḥ /
parasparavṛtāṅgābhā bhāsayanto diśo daśa // MU_1,32.12

virejus ] N11: (vya)*vi*°

parasparaṃ vṛtā aṅgānām ābhā yaiḥ | te ||

parasparaṃ vṛtā ] N11, Ś4: vṛttā
(MT_1,32.12)

nabhaścaramahīcarān viśinaṣṭi

veṇughaṇṭāvṛtakarā līlākamaladhāriṇaḥ /
dūrvāṅkurākrāntaśikhāḥ sacuḍāmaṇimūrdhajāḥ // MU_1,32.13

veṇughaṇṭāvṛtakarā ] Ś4: °ākṛta°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.13)

jaṭākaṭaprakapilā maulimālitamastakāḥ /
prakoṣṭhagākṣavalayā māṇikyavalayānvitāḥ // MU_1,32.14

māṇikyavalayānvitāḥ ] Ś4: °valānv°

jaṭākaṭapreṇa jaṭāsamūhena | kapilāḥ ||

(MT_1,32.14)

cīravalkalasaṃvītāḥ srakkauśeyāvaluṇṭhitāḥ /
vilolamekhalāpāśāś calanmuktākalāpinaḥ // MU_1,32.15

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.15)

vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrau tān pūjayām āsatuḥ kṣaṇāt /
arghyaiḥ pādyair vacobhiś ca nabhaścaramahāgaṇān // MU_1,32.16

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.16)

sarvācāreṇa siddhaugham pūjayām āsa bhūpatiḥ /
siddhaugho bhūpatiṃ caiva kuśalapraśnavārtayā // MU_1,32.17

siddhaugho ] N11: siddho°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.17)

tais taiḥ praṇayasaṃrambhair anyo'nyam prāptasatkriyāḥ /
upāviśan viṣṭareṣu nabhaścaramahīcarāḥ // MU_1,32.18

praṇayasaṃrambhaiḥ snehasaṃrambhaiḥ ||

praṇayasaṃrambhaiḥ ] N11: °rabhaiḥ
snehasaṃrambhaiḥ ] N11: °rabhaiḥ
(MT_1,32.18)

vacobhiḥ puṣpavarṣeṇa sādhuvādena cābhitaḥ /
rāmaṃ tam pūjayām āsuḥ puraḥ praṇatam āsthitam // MU_1,32.19

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.19)

āsāṃ cakre ca tatrāsau rājalakṣmyā virājitaḥ /
viśvāmitro vasiṣṭhaś ca vāmadevaś ca mantriṇaḥ // MU_1,32.20

rājalakṣmyā ] N11: rājya°

asau śrīrāmaḥ ||

(MT_1,32.20)

nārado devaputraś ca vyāsaś ca munipuṅgavaḥ /
marīcir atha durvāsā munir āṅgirasas tathā // MU_1,32.21

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.21)

kratuḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ śaralomā munīśvaraḥ /
vātsyāyano bharadvājo vālmīkir munipuṅgavaḥ // MU_1,32.22

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.22)

uddālaka ṛcīkaś ca śaryātiś cyavanas tathā /
ūṣmapāś ca ghṛtārciś ca śāluḍir vāluḍis tathā // MU_1,32.23

spaṣṭam ||

spaṣṭam ] Ś4: om.
(MT_1,32.23)

ete cānye ca bahavo vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ /
jñātajñeyā mahātmānaḥ saṃsthitās tatra nāyakāḥ // MU_1,32.24

nāyakāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ ||

(MT_1,32.24)

vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrābhyāṃ saha te nāradādayaḥ /
idam ūcur anūcānā rāmam ānamitānanam // MU_1,32.25

anūcānāḥ sāṅgavedajñāḥ ||

(MT_1,32.25)

aho vata kumāreṇa kalyāṇaguṇaśālinī /
vāg uktā paramodāravirāgarasagarbhiṇī // MU_1,32.26

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.26)

pariniṣṭhitavākyārthasubodham ucitaṃ sphuṭam /
udāram priyacaryārham avihvalam aviplutam // MU_1,32.27

abhivyaktapadaṃ caiva niṣṭhaṃ spaṣṭaṃ ca tuṣṭimat /
karoti rāghavaproktaṃ vacaḥ kasya na vismayam // MU_1,32.28

pariniṣṭhitaḥ ākāṅkṣārahitaḥ | vākyārthaḥ yasmin | tat pariniṣṭhitavākyārthaṃ | tādṛśam ca tat subodhaṃ ca tat | sphuṭam prakaṭārtham | priyacaryām priyavyavahāram arhatīti tādṛśam | avihvalaṃ vyākulatārahitam | aviplutaṃ kenāpi bādhitum aśakyam | tuṣṭimat śrotuḥ tuṣṭikāritvena tuṣṭimat ||

yasmin ] Ś4: °smiṃs
(MT_1,32.27-28)

śatād ekatamasyaiva sarvodāracamatkṛteḥ /
īpsitārthārpaṇaikāntadakṣā bhavati bhāratī // MU_1,32.29

ekatamasyaiva ] Ś4: °syeva

sarvebhyaḥ udārā udbhaṭā | camatkṛtiḥ camatkāro | yasya | tādṛśasya | na tu sarve etādṛśāḥ bhavantīti bhāvaḥ ||

sarvebhyaḥ udārā ] N11: °rāḥ
(MT_1,32.29)

śrīrāmam prati kathayati

kumāra tvāṃ vinā kasya vivekaphalaśālinī /
evaṃ vikāsam āyāti prajñā vanalatā yathā // MU_1,32.30

vivekaphalaśālinī ] Ś4: vikeka°

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.30)

prajñādīpaśikhā yasya rāmasyeva hṛdi sthitā /
prajvalaty alam ālokakāriṇī sa pumān smṛtaḥ // MU_1,32.31

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.31)

raktamāṃsāsthiyantrāṇi bahūny atitatāni ca /
padārthān apakarṣanti nāsti teṣu sacetanam // MU_1,32.32

atitatāni bahūni raktamāṃsāsthiyantrāṇi dehaniṣṭhāḥ puruṣā iti yāvat | santi kathambhūtāni | padārthān apakarṣanti jāḍyena jetṝṇi | kiṃ tu teṣu kiñcid api raktamāṃsāsthiyantram sacetanaṃ vicārayuktaṃ | nāsti | kaścid api puruṣaḥ sacetano nāstīty arthaḥ ||

atitatāni bahūni raktamāṃsāsthiyantrāṇi ] N11: °māṃsā(ṃ)°
(MT_1,32.32)

janmamṛtyujarāduḥkham anuyānti punaḥ punaḥ /
vimṛśanti na saṃsārapaśavaḥ parimohitāḥ // MU_1,32.33

vimṛśantīty atrāpi janmamṛtyujarāduḥkham ity etad eva karma | saṃsārapaśavaḥ ajñāninaḥ ||

(MT_1,32.33)

kathañcit kvacid evaiko dṛśyate vimalāśayaḥ /
pūrvāparavicārārho yathāyam arisūdanaḥ // MU_1,32.34

pūrvāparavicārārhaḥ samyagvicārayogyaḥ ||

(MT_1,32.34)

anuttamacamatkāraphalāḥ subhagamūrtayaḥ /
bhavyā hi viralā loke sahakāradrumā iva // MU_1,32.35

bhavyāḥ vivekayuktāḥ ||

(MT_1,32.35)

samyagdṛṣṭir jagajjātau svavivekacamatkṛtiḥ /
asmin bhavyamatāv antar iyam anyeva dṛśyate // MU_1,32.36

anyeva ] N11, Ś4: anyaiva

asmābhiḥ | bhavyamatau asmin garbharūpe śrīrāme | samyagdṛṣṭiḥ samyagdṛṣṭisvarūpā | iyaṃ svavivekacamatkṛtiḥ ātmavivekacamatkāraḥ | jagajjātau jagatsthitau | anyā iva navīnā iva | dṛśyate ||

dṛśyate ] Ś4: °yante
(MT_1,32.36)

sulabhāḥ subhagā lokāḥ phalapallavaśālinaḥ /
jāyante taravo deśe na tu candanapādapāḥ // MU_1,32.37

subhagāḥ ākāramātreṇa manoharāḥ ||

(MT_1,32.37)

vṛkṣāḥ prativane santi satyaṃ suphalapallavāḥ /
na tv apūrvacamatkāro lavaṅgaḥ sulabhaḥ sadā // MU_1,32.38

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.38)

jyotsneva śītā śaśinaḥ sutaror iva mañjarī /
puṣpād āmodalekheva dṛṣṭā rāmāc camatkṛtiḥ // MU_1,32.39

āmodalekheva ] N11: āmeda°
rāmāc ] N11: °māś

camatkṛtiḥ vairāgyarūpety arthaḥ ||

(MT_1,32.39)

asmād uddāmadaurātmyadaivanirmāṇanirmiteḥ /
dvijendrā dagdhasaṃsārāt sāro hy atyantadurlabhaḥ // MU_1,32.40

he dvijendrāḥ | dagdhasaṃsārāt kathambhūtāt | atyantavaiṣamyakāritvena uddāmadaurātmyaṃ yad daivaṃ vidhiḥ | tasya yat nirmāṇaṃ racanaṃ | tataḥ nirmitiḥ sampattir | yasya | saḥ | tādṛśāt | nirmāṇanirmityoḥ sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvena bhedo draṣṭavyaḥ | atra vairāgyotkarṣāt daivam prati asūyā na yukteti nānyathā śaṅkitavyam ||

yukteti ] N11: °ty asūyānāyu°; Ś4: °ti asūryānā°
(MT_1,32.40)

yatante sārasamprāptau ye yaśonidhayo dhiyā /
dhanyā dhuri satāṃ gaṇyās tā eva puruṣottamāḥ // MU_1,32.41

eva ] N11: °ṇyā--va

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.41)

na rāmeṇa samo 'stīha triṣu lokeṣu kaścana /
vivekavān udārātmā mahātmā ceti no matiḥ // MU_1,32.42

mahātmā ] N11: Hier Textabbruch aufgrund Verlust des letzten Blattes.

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_1,32.42)

sargāntaślokena vairāgyaprakaraṇaṃ samāpayati

sakalalokacamatkṛtikāriṇo
'py abhimataṃ yadi rāghavacetasaḥ /
phalati no tad ime vayam eva hi
sphuṭataram munayo hatabuddhayaḥ // MU_1,32.43

abhimataṃ samanantaroktasya praśnasyottaram | iti śivam ||

(MT_1,32.43)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||

śrotṝṇām bhāvanāveśasatkṛtasvāntaśālinām /
vairāgyākhyaprakaraṇavyākhyā satphaladāstv iyam //

yacchaktyāveśavaśataḥ sāmarthyaṃ kāryagocaram /
bhāvānām astu yatno 'yaṃ tatkāryatvena niścitaḥ //

vāsanābījarāgākhyadrumonmūlanapaṇḍitaḥ /
vairāgyākhyaḥ payaḥpūraḥ sphuratān mama mānase //

iti śivam ||

iti śrīkāśmīramaṇḍalāntarvartyārādhyapādamahāmāheśvaravaiḍūryakaṇṭhātmajaśrīmadavatārakaṇṭhaputraśrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyākhyam prakaraṇaṃ samāptam ||*

* ] Schreiberspruch: śubham astu sarvajagatām ||

2. Prakaraṇa: Mumukṣuvyavahāra (2,5.5-2,20.13)

missing MS pages

[dvau huḍāv iva yudhyete puruṣārthau samāsamau /
ātmīyaś cānyadīyaś ca jaya]ty atibalas tayoḥ // MU_2,5.5

samāsamau arthānarthotpādakatvāt samaviṣamau | ātmīyaḥ ucchāstraḥ | anyadīyaḥ śāstroktaḥ iti | dvau puruṣārthau huḍāv iva yudhyete yuddhaṃ kurutaḥ | tatrāpi samaḥ śāstroktaḥ | asamaḥ ucchāstra iti vibhāgaḥ | tatra tayoḥ dvayoḥ puruṣārthayoḥ madhye | atibalo jayati | huḍaḥ śṛṅgasahito mṛgaviśeṣaḥ ||

atibalo ] °l⟨aṃ⟩[o]
(MT_2,5.5)

tad evāha

evāha ] °āhānarthaḥ ...

anarthaḥ prāpyate yatra śāstritād api pauruṣāt /
anarthakaṃ tu balavat tatra jñeyaṃ svapauruṣam // MU_2,5.6

yatra puruṣeṇa śāstritād api pauruṣāt anarthaḥ prāpyate tatra anarthakam anarthotpādakaṃ svapauruṣam aśāstrīyaṃ pauruṣaṃ | balavaj jñeyam | tanmadhye praviṣṭād balavataḥ svapauruṣād evāsau anartha utpanna iti jñeyam iti bhāvaḥ | arthāt tu yatra anarthaḥ na prāpyate tatra śāstrīyam eva balavaj jñeyam | dvayoḥ pauruṣayoś ca sarvatra sandhir asti asahāyasyaikakasyotthānāsaṃbhavāt ||

anarthotpādakaṃ ] °pāda[kaṃ]
(MT_2,5.6)

puruṣasya kartavyaṃ darśayati

paraṃ pauruṣam āśritya dantair dantān vicūrṇayan /
śubhenāśubham udyuktaḥ prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ jayet // MU_2,5.7

paraṃ pauruṣam śāstroktaṃ pauruṣam | udyuktaḥ udyogayuktaḥ | prāktanaṃ pauruṣam vāsanākhyam prāktanam | api śubhaṃ śubhakāry eva | yataḥ śubhā vāsanaiva mokṣadāyinī proktety aśubham ity uktam ||

(MT_2,5.7)

prāktanaḥ puruṣārtho 'sau māṃ niyojayatīti dhīḥ /
balād adhaspadīkāryā pratyakṣād adhikā na sā // MU_2,5.8

pratyakṣeṇa tu pauruṣasyaiva niyojane sāmarthyaṃ dṛṣṭam ity etad abhipretya pratyakṣād adhikā na sety uktam ||

(MT_2,5.8)

tāvat tāvat prayatnena yatitavyaṃ svapauruṣaṃ /
prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ yāvad aśubhaṃ śāmyati svayam // MU_2,5.9

svapauruṣaṃ yatitavyam śāstrānusāreṇa svaviṣayaṃ prati yatnayuktaṃ kāryaṃ | yatitavyam iti ṇicyuktaḥ prayogaḥ ||

(MT_2,5.9)

doṣaḥ śāmyaty asandehaṃ prāktano 'dyatanair guṇaiḥ /
dṛṣṭānto 'tra hyastanasya doṣasyādyaguṇaiḥ kṣayaḥ // MU_2,5.10

kṣayaḥ ] kṣa⟨ṇ⟩[y]aḥ

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_2,5.10)

asaddaivam adhaḥ kṛtvā nityam udyuktayā dhiyā /
saṃsārottaraṇaṃ bhūtyai yatetādhātum ātmani // MU_2,5.11

bhūtyai muktirūpāyaiśvaryāya ||

(MT_2,5.11)

na gantavyam anudyogaiḥ sāmyaṃ puruṣagardabhaiḥ /
udyogas tu yathāśāstraṃ lokadvitayasiddhaye // MU_2,5.12

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_2,5.12)

saṃsārakuharād asmān nirgantavyaṃ svayaṃ balāt /
pauruṣaṃ yatnam āśritya hariṇevāripañjarāt // MU_2,5.13

nirgantavyaṃ ] °ga[n]ta°

saṃsārakuharāt saṃsāraśvabhrāt | hariṇā siṃhena | aripañjarāt aribhūtāt pañjarāt ||

(MT_2,5.13)

pratyahaṃ pratyavekṣeta naraś caritam ātmanaḥ /
saṃtyajet paśubhis tulyaṃ śrayet satpuruṣocitam // MU_2,5.14

pratyavekṣeta kīdṛśam iti vimarśaviṣayaṃ kuryāt ||

(MT_2,5.14)

kiṃcitkāntānnapānādikalilaṃ komalaṃ gṛhe /
vraṇe kīṭa ivāsvādya vayaḥ kāryaṃ na bhasmasāt // MU_2,5.15

kalilaṃ pāpajanakam | komalaṃ āmukhe komalatayā pratibhāsamānam | vraṇe randhre ||

(MT_2,5.15)

śubhena pauruṣeṇāśu śubham āsādyate phalam /
aśubhenāśubhaṃ nityaṃ daivaṃ nāma na kiṃcana // MU_2,5.16

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_2,5.16)

pratyakṣadṛṣṭam utsṛjya yo 'numānamanās tv asau /
svabhujābhyām imau sarpāv iti prekṣya palāyatām // MU_2,5.17

svabhujābhyām iti pañcamī ||

(MT_2,5.17)

daivaṃ saṃprerayati mām iti mugdhadhiyāṃ mukham /
adṛṣṭaśreṣṭhadṛṣṭīnāṃ dṛṣṭvā lakṣmīr nivartate // MU_2,5.18

adṛṣṭā | śreṣṭhā uttamā | dṛṣṭiḥ pauruṣākhyā dṛṣṭiḥ | yaiḥ teṣām ||

(MT_2,5.18)

tasmāt puruṣayatnena vivekaṃ pūrṇam āśrayet /
ātmajñānamahārthāni śāstrāṇi pravicārayet // MU_2,5.19

ātmajñānam eva mahān arthaḥ yeṣāṃ tāni ||

(MT_2,5.19)

citte cintayatām arthaṃ yathāśāstraṃ nijehitaiḥ /
asaṃsādhayatām eva mūḍhānāṃ dhig durīpsitam // MU_2,5.20

nijehitaiḥ svapauruṣaiḥ | durīpsitam duṣṭakāṅkṣitam ||

(MT_2,5.20)

pauruṣaṃ ca na cānantaṃ na yatnam abhivāñchate /
na yatnenāpi mahatā tailam āsādyate 'śmanaḥ // MU_2,5.21

pauruṣam anantaṃ antarahitaṃ | na ca bhavati | kiṃ tu niyatam eva bhavati | pauruṣaṃ kartṛ | yatnam na abhivāñchate na svotpādakatvena kāṅkṣate | yatnena svasya niyamaṃ na laṅghayati iti yāvat | puruṣo mahatāpi yatnena svasmin niyataṃ pauruṣaṃ na laṅghayituṃ śaknotīti bhāvaḥ | etad dṛṣṭāntena sugamaṃ karoti | na yatneneti ||

svasya ] °sva⟨---⟩[sya]
(MT_2,5.21)

pūrvoktam evārthaṃ sphuṭayati

yathā ghaṭaḥ parimito yathā parimitaḥ paṭaḥ /
niyataḥ parimāṇasthaḥ puruṣārthas tathaiva vaḥ // MU_2,5.22

ataḥ svapauruṣāviṣaye ākāśagamanādau na yatitavyam iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,5.22)

sa ca śāstrārthasatsaṅgasamācārair nijaṃ phalam /
dadātīti svabhāvo 'yam anyathānarthasiddhaye // MU_2,5.23

anyathā śāstrārthasatsaṅgasamācārāṇām abhāve ||

(MT_2,5.23)

svarūpaṃ pauruṣasyaitad daivaṃ vyavaharan naraḥ /
yāti niṣphalayatnatvaṃ na kadācana kaścana // MU_2,5.24

pauruṣasya svarūpam daivam vyavaharan daivam iti nāmnā vyavaharan | na tu paramārthato daivam iti jānann iti yāvat ||

(MT_2,5.24)

dainyadāridryaduḥkhārtā apy anye puruṣottamāḥ /
pauruṣeṇaiva yatnena yātā devendratulyatām // MU_2,5.25

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_2,5.22)

ā bālyāc caivam abhyastaiḥ śāstrasatsaṅgamādibhiḥ /
guṇaiḥ puruṣayatnena svo 'rthaḥ saṃprāpyate hi taiḥ // MU_2,5.26

svo 'rthaḥ mokṣākhyaḥ kāṅkṣito 'rthaḥ | puruṣeṇeti śeṣaḥ | hiśabdaḥ niścaye | taiḥ prasiddhaiḥ guṇair iti karaṇe tṛtīyā | yatneneti tu hetau ||

(MT_2,5.26)

upasaṃhāraṃ karoti

iti pwratyakṣato dṛṣṭam anubhūtaṃ kṛtaṃ śrutam /
daivottham iti manyante ye hatās te kubuddhayaḥ // MU_2,5.27

kṛtam śrutam anuṣṭhitam | sarvam daivāt uttham asti | iti ye manyante | te kubuddhayaḥ hatāḥ naṣṭāḥ ||

kṛtam śrutam ] śr[utam]
(MT_2,5.27)

ālasyaṃ yadi na bhavej jagaty anarthaḥ
ko na syād bahudhaniko bahuśruto vā /
ālasyād iyam avaniḥ sasāgarāntā
saṃpūrṇā narapaśubhiś ca nirdhanaiś ca // MU_2,5.28

narapaśubhiḥ ajñānibhiḥ | nirdhanaiḥ daridraiḥ | tasmād dhanakāṅkṣibhiḥ mokṣakāṅkṣibhir vā pauruṣam eva kāryam iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,5.28)

pauruṣānuṣṭhānaprakāraṃ kathayati

bālye gate 'viratakalpitakelilole
paugaṇḍamaṇḍanavayaḥprabhṛti prayatnāt /
satsaṅgamaiḥ padapadārthavibuddhabuddhiḥ
kuryān naraḥ svaguṇadoṣavicāraṇāni // MU_2,5.29

svaguṇadoṣavicāraṇāni ] s⟨u⟩[va]°

avirataṃ kalpitākeliḥ | tayā lole bālye | bālabhāve gate sati | puruṣaḥ paugaṇḍasyāvasthāviśeṣasya maṇḍanabhūtaṃ yat vayaḥ | tataḥ prabhṛti yauvanāt prabhṛti iti yāvat | prayatnāt yatnena | svaguṇadoṣavicāraṇāni kuryāt | kaiḥ kṛtvā | satsaṅgamaiḥ sādhusaṅgamaiḥ | satsaṅgamābhāve hi svaguṇadoṣavicāraṇam aśakyakriyam eva | puruṣaḥ kathaṃbhūtaḥ | padapadārthavibuddhabuddhiḥ | padapadārthayoḥ vibuddhā buddhiḥ yasya | tādṛśaḥ | padapadārthajña ity arthaḥ ||

lole ] lol⟨y⟩e
(MT_2,5.29)

śrīvālmīkiḥ sargāntaślokena bharadvājaṃ prati tatratyaṃ dināvasānaṃ kathayati

ity uktavaty atha munau divaso jagāma
sāyantanāya vidhaye 'stam ino jagāma /
snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagāma
śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiś ca sahājagāma // MU_2,5.30

munau vasiṣṭhe | iti evam | uktavati sati | divasaḥ jagāma avasānaṃ gataḥ | yataḥ inaḥ sūryaḥ | astaṃ jagāma | sabhā dāśarathī sabhā | kṛtanamaskaraṇā kṛtamuninamaskārā satī | sāyantanāya vidhaye sāyaṃ sandhyārthaṃ | snātuṃ jagāma | sā sabhā śyāmākṣaye rātrikṣaye | ravikaraiḥ sūryakaraiḥ | saha ājagāma ca | iti śivam ||

(MT_2,5.30)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuprakaraṇe pañcamaḥ sargaḥ ||

prabhāte śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ śrīrāmaṃ prati pūrvasargoktavastuphalitaṃ kathayati

prabhāte ] *prabhāte*

tasmāt prākpauruṣaṃ daivaṃ nānyat tat projjhya dūrataḥ /
sādhusaṅgamasacchāstrair jīvam uttārayed balāt // MU_2,6.1

nānyat ] nānya(sta)t

tasmāt pūrvasargoktāt hetoḥ | prākpauruṣaṃ prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ | daivam bhavati | anyat pauruṣād bhinnaṃ kiṃcid daivam | na bhavati | ataḥ puruṣaḥ tat daivaṃ | dūrataḥ projjhya arthāt adyatanaṃ śubhaṃ pauruṣam āśritya | sādhusaṅgamasacchāstraiḥ hetubhūtaiḥ | jīvam balāt haṭhena | uttārayet | saṃsārād iti śeṣaḥ ||

(MT_2,6.1)

yathā yathā prayatnaḥ syād bhaved āśu phalaṃ tathā /
iti pauruṣam evāsti daivam astu tad eva vaḥ // MU_2,6.2

prayatnaḥ pauruṣam | tat yuṣmābhiḥ aṅgīkṛtaṃ daivam | vaḥ eva yuṣmākam evāstu ||

(MT_2,6.2)

duḥkhād yathā duḥkhakāle hā kaṣṭam iti kathyate /
hākaṣṭaśabdaparyāyas tathā hā daivam ity api // MU_2,6.3

tathā hā kaṣṭam itivat hā daivam iti dīnānām evoktir astīti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,6.3)

prāksvakarmetarākāraṃ daivaṃ nāma na vidyate /
bālaḥ prabalapuṃseva taj jetum iva śakyate // MU_2,6.4

prāksvakarmaṇaḥ prāktanasvakarmaṇaḥ | itarākāram daivaṃ nāma na vidyate | prāktanāt svakarmaṇaḥ pṛthaksattāṃ na bhajate ity arthaḥ | ataḥ puṃsā tat daivaṃ | jetuṃ śakyate keneva | prabalapuṃsā iva | yathā tena bālo jetuṃ śakyate tathety arthaḥ ||

(MT_2,6.4)

hyastano duṣṭa ācāra ācāreṇādya cāruṇā /
yathāśu śubhatāṃ yāti prāktanaṃ kukṛtaṃ tathā // MU_2,6.5

adyācāreṇa adya kṛtenācāreṇa | tathā tadvat | prāktanaṃ kukṛtam adyatanena sukṛtena śubhatāṃ yāti ||

(MT_2,6.5)

tajjayāya yatante ye na lābhalavalampaṭāḥ /
te mūḍhāḥ prākṛtā dīnāḥ sthitā daivaparāyaṇāḥ // MU_2,6.6

tajjayāya kuvāsanārūpaprāktanāśubhapauruṣajayāya | lābhalave sāṃsārikapadārthāptirūpe lābhaleśe | laṃpaṭāh lobhayuktāḥ | prākṛtāḥ nīcāḥ ||

(MT_2,6.6)

pauruṣeṇa kṛtaṃ karma daivād yad abhinaśyati /
tatra nāśayitur jñeyaṃ pauruṣaṃ balavattaram // MU_2,6.7

nāśayituḥ nāśakasya kālādeḥ ||

(MT_2,6.7)

yad ekavṛntaphalayor apy ekaṃ śūnyakoṭaram /
tatra prayatnaḥ sphuritas tathā tadrasasaṃvidaḥ // MU_2,6.8

tadrasasaṃvidaḥ ] °ra⟨m⟩[s]a°

ekasmin vṛnte sthitau phalau ekavṛntaphalau | tayoḥ api madhyāt ekaphalaṃ śūnyakoṭaram sārarahitamadhyaṃ yat bhavati | arthāt dvitīyaṃ sārabharitamadhyaṃ jñeyam | tatra tasmin sthāne | tadrasasaṃvidaḥ tayoḥ phalayoḥ yā rasarūpā saṃvit | tasyāḥ tadrasasyeti yāvat | tathā tena prakāreṇa | yatnaḥ pauruṣaṃ sphuritaḥ | raseneva tādṛśaṃ pauruṣaṃ kṛtaṃ yenaikaṃ phalaṃ sārarahitaṃ saṃpannaṃ | na tv anyaśaṅkitasya daivasyātra kāpi śaktir astīti bhāvaḥ ||

anyaśaṅkitasya ] °sy(ā)a°
(MT_2,6.8)

yat prayānti jagadbhāvāḥ saṃsiddhā api saṃkṣayam /
kṣayakārakayatnasya tatra jñeyaṃ mahad balam // MU_2,6.9

kṣayakārakasya nāśakartuḥ kālasya | yaḥ yatnaḥ pauruṣam | tasya ||

(MT_2,6.9)

bhikṣuko maṅgalebhena nṛpo yat kriyate balāt /
tad amātyebhapaurāṇāṃ prayatnasya mahat phalam // MU_2,6.10

maṅgalebhena maṅgalahastinā | bhikṣukaḥ nṛpaḥ rājā | balāt yat kriyate amātyebhapaurāṇāṃ rājyapradātṝṇāṃ mantrimaṅgalahastināgarāṇāṃ | prayatnasya tadrājyadānarūpasya pauruṣasya sahaphalaṃ bhavati | na daivasya ||

mantrimaṅgalahastināgarāṇāṃ ] °n⟨a⟩[ā]garā°
(MT_2,6.10)

pauruṣenānnam ākramya yathā dantair vicūrṇyate /
alpaṃ pauruṣam ākramya tathā śūreṇa cūrṇyate // MU_2,6.11

yathā dantaiḥ pauruṣeṇa annam ākramya svavaśīkṛtya | cūrṇyate | tathā śūreṇādyatanapauruṣayuktena puruṣeṇa | alpaṃ prāktanatvena jīrṇaprāyaṃ | pauruṣaṃ ākramya cūrṇyate ||

(MT_2,6.11)

anubhūtaṃ hi mahatāṃ lāghavaṃ yatnaśālināṃ /
yatheṣṭaṃ viniyujyante te taiḥ karmasu loṣṭavat // MU_2,6.12

hi yasmāt | asmābhiḥ yatnaśālināṃ pauruṣaśālināṃ | mahatāṃ lāghavaṃ cāturyam | anubhūtaṃ pratyakṣaṃ dṛṣṭam | kathaṃ anubhūtam ity | atrāha | yatheṣṭam iti | yataḥ taiḥ yatnaśālibhiḥ | te arthāt pauruṣarahitāḥ puruṣāḥ | yatheṣṭaṃ svecchānusāreṇa | loṣṭavat karmasu viniyujyante ||

(MT_2,6.12)

śaktasya pauruṣaṃ dṛśyam adṛśyaṃ vāpi yad bhavet /
tad daivam ity aśaktena buddham ātmany abuddhinā // MU_2,6.13

śaktasya mahatā pauruṣeṇa yuktasya | dṛśyasya puruṣāder adṛśyasya kālādeś ca | dṛśyam adṛśyaṃ vā yat pauruṣaṃ bhavet | abuddhinā samyagjñānarahitena | aśaktena tadapekṣayā śaktirahitena puruṣeṇa | tat śaktasya pauruṣam | ātmani svasmin viṣaye | daivaṃ buddham jñātam | anyathā daivena me kṛtam iti na brūyāt ||

jñātam ] jñā⟨n⟩[t]am
iti ] i[ti]
(MT_2,6.13)

bhūtānāṃ balavadbhūtayatno daivam iti sthitam /
tasthuṣām apy adhiṣṭhātṛvatām etat sphuṭaṃ mithaḥ // MU_2,6.14

balavadbhūtayatnaḥ | bhūtānām kṣudrabhūtānāṃ upari | daivam iti sthitam bhavati | puruṣo hi yatra na paryāpto bhavati tatraiva daivena me kṛtam iti kathayati | na kevalam etan mayaiva jñātaṃ kiṃtv anyair apīty āha | tasthuṣām iti | apiśabdaḥ samuccaye | mithaḥ anyo'nyam | adhiṣṭhātṛvatāṃ tasthuṣām prerakayuktānāṃ sthitānām puruṣāṇām api | etat mayā uktaḥ arthaḥ | sphuṭaṃ prakaṭo bhavati | te hi parasparaṃ kṣudrataratamādibhedenādhiṣṭheyāḥ bhavanti | utkṛṣṭataratamādibhedena tv adhiṣṭhātāraḥ | adhiṣṭhātā eva cādhiṣṭheyaṃ prati daivam | ataḥ eteṣu madukto 'rthaḥ sphuṭa eva bhavati iti bhāvaḥ ||

samuccaye ] °u⟨ś⟩[c]ca°
(MT_2,6.14)

nanu bhikṣukarājyaviṣaye 'yaṃ nyāyo nāstīty | atrāha

śāstramātyebhapaurāṇām avikalpyā svabhāvadhīḥ /
sā yā bhikṣukarājyasya kartrī dhartrī prajāsthiteḥ // MU_2,6.15

śāstramātyebhapaurāṇām ] śāstr⟨ā⟩[a]°

śāstā purohitaḥ | sa ca amātyaś ca | ibhaś ca maṅgalahastī ca | paurāś ca | teṣām | sā svabhāvadhīḥ svabhāvāt utthitā bhikṣurājyadānarūpā buddhiḥ | avikalpyā nāśayitum aśakyāśaktā iti yāvat bhavati | kā | yā bhikṣukarājyasya kartrī bhavati | taddvāreṇa prajāsthiteḥ dhartrī ca bhavati | ato 'trāpy ayam eva nyāya iti bhāvaḥ | iyaṃ hi rītiḥ | yatra deśe rājā mriyate | tasya putraś ca na syāt | tatra maṅgalahastī yaṃ namati | tam eva rājānaṃ kurvantīti ||

śāstā ] ś⟨a⟩[ā]stā
(MT_2,6.15)

aihikaḥ prāktanaṃ hanti prāktano 'dyatanaṃ balāt /
sarvadā puruṣaspandas tatrānudvegavāñ jayī // MU_2,6.16

puruṣaspandaḥ pauruṣam | tatra dvayoḥ pauruṣayoḥ madhye | anudvegavān udvegarahitaḥ | lakṣaṇayā atibala ity arthaḥ ||

(MT_2,6.16)

nanu tatra kaḥ prāyaḥ balavān astīty | atrāha

dvayor adyatanasyaiva pratyakṣād balitā bhavet /
daivaṃ jetum ato yatnair bālo yūneva śakyate // MU_2,6.17

pratyakṣāt pratyakṣapramāṇena | dṛśyate hi adyatanaḥ śubhācāraḥ hyastanam aśubhaṃ nāśayan | phalitam āha | daivam iti | ataḥ yatnaiḥ adyatanaiḥ pauruṣaiḥ | daivaṃ prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ | jetum śakyate | keneva | yūneva | yathā yūnā bālaḥ jetuṃ śakyate tathety arthaḥ ||

(MT_2,6.17)

meghena nīyate yad vā vatsaropārjitā kṛṣiḥ /
meghasya puruṣārtho 'sau jayaty adhikayatnavān // MU_2,6.18

atrāpi na daivasya kācic chaktir astīti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,6.18)

krameṇopārjite 'py arthe naṣṭe kāryā na kheditā /
na balaṃ yatra me śaktaṃ tatra kā paridevanā // MU_2,6.19

balam pauruṣam | na hi janaḥ aśakyaḥ rājyādivastuprāptyarthaṃ pratyahaṃ paridevanāyukto bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||

paridevanāyukto ] pari⟨v⟩[d]e⟨d⟩[v]anā°
(MT_2,6.19)

yan na śaknomi tasyārthe yadi duḥkhaṃ karomy aham /
tad amānitamṛtyor me yuktaṃ pratyaharodanam // MU_2,6.20

amānitamṛtyoḥ tāvad mṛtyupātam api anaṅgīkurvataḥ ||

tāvad ] ⟨tadvat⟩ [tāvad]
mṛtyupātam ] °tyu⟨ḥ⟩[-]pā°
(MT_2,6.20)

deśakālakriyādravyavaśato visphuranty amī /
sarva eva jagadbhāvā jayaty adhikayatnavān // MU_2,6.21

bhāvāḥ mṛtyvādirūpāḥ padārthāḥ ||

(MT_2,6.21)

phalitaṃ kathayati

tasmāt pauruṣam āśritya sacchāstraiḥ satsamāgamaiḥ /
prajñām amalatāṃ nītvā saṃsārāmbunidhiṃ tara // MU_2,6.22

amalatām rāgādimalarāhityam ||

(MT_2,6.22)

prāktanaś caihikaś cāsau puruṣārthau phaladrumau /
aihikaḥ puruṣārthaś ca jagaty abhyadhikas tayoḥ // MU_2,6.23

phalotpādakau drumau phaladrumau ||

(MT_2,6.23)

karma yaḥ prāktanaṃ tucchaṃ na nihanti śubhehitaiḥ /
ajño jantur anīśo 'sau vāṅmanaḥsukhaduḥkhayoḥ // MU_2,6.24

karma pauruṣam | anīśaḥ asamarthaḥ | vāṅmanaḥsukhaduḥkhau apy asau nāśayituṃ na śaknoti | śarīraduḥkhanāśe tu kā katheti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,6.24)

yas tūdāracamatkāraḥ sadācāravihāravān /
sa niryāti jaganmohān mṛgendraḥ pañjarād iva // MU_2,6.25

sadācāreṇa sādhvācāreṇa | vihāraḥ vidyate yasya | tādṛśaḥ | sa iti | sa eva śubhapauruṣabhājanam iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,6.25)

kaścin māṃ prerayaty evam ity anarthakukalpane /
yaḥ sthito dṛṣṭam utsṛjya tyājyo 'sau dūrato 'dhamaḥ // MU_2,6.26

dṛṣṭam pratyakṣadṛṣṭaphalaṃ pauruṣam ||

(MT_2,6.26)

vyavahārasahasrāṇi yāny upāyānti yānti ca /
yathāśāstraṃ vihartavyaṃ teṣu tyaktvā sukhāsukhe // MU_2,6.27

yathāśāstram svaśāstrānatikrameṇa | vihartavyaṃ vihāraḥ kāryaḥ ||

(MT_2,6.27)

yathāśāstram anucchinnāṃ maryādāṃ svām anujjhataḥ /
upatiṣṭhanti sarvāṇi ratnāny ambunidher iva // MU_2,6.28

yathāśāstram ] °śāstr⟨ā⟩[a]m

svām svajātyanusāriṇīm | upatiṣṭhanti samīpam āgacchanti | sarvāṇi sakalāni śreyāṃsi ||

(MT_2,6.28)

svārthaprāpakakāryaikaprayatnaparatā budhaiḥ /
proktā pauruṣaśabdena sā siddhyai śāstrayantritā // MU_2,6.29

svārthaprāpake svaprayojanasādhake kārye | ekam atyantaṃ | prayatnaparatā śāstrayantritā śāstrabuddhā ||

(MT_2,6.29)

kriyāyāḥ spandadharmiṇyāḥ svārthasādhakatā svayam /
sādhusaṅgamaśāstrārthatīkṣṇayābhyūhyate dhiyā // MU_2,6.30

spandadharmiṇyāḥ ] °ṇyā[ḥ]

spandadharmiṇyāḥ spandasvarūpāyāḥ kriyāyāḥ | svārthasādhakatā svayam anyanirapekṣaṃ bhavati | sādhusaṅgamaśāstrārthatīkṣṇayā dhiyā sambandhinī svārthasādhakatā abhyūhyate vivecyate | kā svārthasādhakatā | śubhā | kā śubheti vyavasthāpyate ity arthaḥ ||

(MT_2,6.30)

anantaṃ samatānandaṃ paramārthaṃ vidur budhāḥ /
sa yebhyaḥ prāpyate 'nantaṃ te sevyāḥ śāstrasādhavaḥ // MU_2,6.31

sarvatra samadarśitvaṃ samatā | tadrūpaḥ ānandaḥ samatānandaḥ | paramārtham paramopādeyaṃ | saḥ samatānandaḥ | pauruṣam āśrityopāsyaḥ ||

(MT_2,6.31)

prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ tac ced daivaśabdena kathyate /
tad yuktam etad etasmin nāsti nāpavadāmahe // MU_2,6.32

tat prasiddhaṃ | prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ daivaśabdena cet yadi | kathyate | yuṣmābhir iti śeṣaḥ | tat kathanaṃ | yuktaṃ bhavati | yata etat samatānandaprāptyupāyatvam | etasmin nāsti | ataḥ vayaṃ nāpavadāmahe tadapavādaṃ na kurmaḥ | upekṣāviṣayatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||

samatānandaprāptyupāyatvam ] samatā⟨samatā⟩nanda°
(MT_2,6.32)

mūḍhaiḥ prakalpitaṃ daivam anyad yais te kṣayaṃ gatāḥ /
nityaṃ svapauruṣād eva lokadvayahitaṃ bhavet // MU_2,6.33

anyat prāktanapauruṣāt | kṣayam anudyogakṛtaṃ nāśam ||

(MT_2,6.33)

hyastanī duṣkriyābhyeti śobhāṃ satkriyayā yathā /
adyaivaṃ prāktanī tasmād yatnāt satkāryavān bhava // MU_2,6.34

adyatanayeti śeṣaḥ | yathā adyatanayā satkriyayā hyastanī duṣkriyā śobhāṃ abhyeti | evam tathā | prāktanī prāgjanmabhavā vāsanārūpā duṣkriyā | adya adyatanayā sacchāstrasevanādirūpayā satkriyayā | śobhām śuddhatvam abhyeti | ataḥ tvam satkāryavān bhava ||

prāgjanmabhavā ] °jan⟨bh⟩[ma]°
duṣkriyā ] °kriy⟨ay⟩ā
(MT_2,6.34)

karāmalakavad dṛṣṭaṃ pauruṣād eva yat phalam /
mūḍhaḥ pratyakṣam utsṛjya daivamohe nimajjati // MU_2,6.35

utsṛjya ] utsṛ⟨ṣṭā⟩[jya]

mūḍhaḥ daivāt phalavādī ajñānī | pratyakṣam pratyakṣapramāṇasiddhaṃ pauruṣam utsṛjya | daivamohe daivarūpe bhrame majjati | kutaḥ tat | tat kutaḥ yat yataḥ | asmābhiḥ phalam karāmalakavat pauruṣād eva dṛṣṭam pratyakṣam anubhūtam ||

(MT_2,6.35)

sakalakāraṇakāryavivarjitaṃ
nijavikalpabalād upakalpitam /
tad anapekṣya hi daivam asanmayaṃ
śraya śubhāśaya pauruṣam ātmanaḥ // MU_2,6.36

sakalāni yāni kāryakāraṇāni | taiḥ varjitam | atyantāsatsvarūpam ity arthaḥ | ata eva nijavikalpabalāt upakalpitam saṃpāditaṃ | tat asanmayaṃ daivam anapekṣya | he śubhāśaya | tvam ātmanaḥ pauruṣaṃ āśraya | daivavaśo mā bhaveti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,6.36)

śāstraiḥ sadācaritajṛṃbhitadeśadharmair
yat kalpitaṃ phalam atīva ciraprarūḍham /
tasmin hṛdi sphurati no 'param eti cittam
aṅgāvalī tad anu pauruṣam etad āhuḥ // MU_2,6.37

śāstraiḥ sacchāstraiḥ | satāṃ sādhūnāṃ | yat ācaritaṃ ācāraḥ | tena pravṛttaḥ | avicchinnapravāheṇāgatāḥ ye deśadharmāḥ | taiḥ cātīva ciraprarūḍhaṃ atyantabahukālāt prabhṛti prasiddhaṃ | yat phalaṃ kalpitam sādhyatvena niścitaṃ bhavati | tasmin phale | hṛdi sphurati saṃpādanīyatayā vilasati sati | cittam aparam proktaphaletaraṃ vastu yat | no eti na gacchati | tad anu cittānantaraṃ | aṅgāvalī hastādyavayavapaṅktir | api aparaṃ yat | no eti | api tu tatsādhanaikaparaṃ bhavati | paṇḍitāḥ etat pauruṣam āhuḥ kathayanti | na tu yathā tathā hastādicālanam iti bhāvaḥ ||

ātīva ciraprarūḍhaṃ ] °ḍha[ṃ]
proktaphaletaraṃ ] p[r]okta°
(MT_2,6.37)

buddhvaiva pauruṣaphalaṃ puruṣatvam etad
ātmaprayatnaparataiva sadaiva kāryā /
neyā tataḥ saphalatāṃ paramām athāsau
sacchāstrasādhujanapaṇḍitasevanena // MU_2,6.38

puruṣeṇa etat svenānubhūyamānaṃ | puruṣatvam puruṣabhāvam | pauruṣaphalaṃ | pauruṣaṃ pūrvaślokoktasvarūpapauruṣaṃ | phalaṃ yasya | tādṛk | buddhvā eva | ātmaprayatnaparatā pauruṣanirvṛttatvam | sadā eva kāryā | tataḥ karaṇānantaraṃ | puruṣeṇāsau ātmaprayatnaparatā | sacchāstrasādhujanapaṇḍitasevanena paramām utkṛṣṭām | saphalatām mokṣākhyaphalayuktatām neyā | athaśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ ||

pauruṣanirvṛttatvam ] °ni[r]vṛ[tta]°
(MT_2,6.38)

daivapauruṣavicāracārubhiś cetasā caritam ātmapauruṣam /
nityam eva jayatīti bhāvitaiḥ kārya āryajanasevanodyamaḥ // MU_2,6.39

puruṣaiḥ āryajanasevanodyamaḥ kāryaḥ | kathaṃbhūtaiḥ | daivapauruṣayoḥ yaḥ vicāraḥ svarūpavivecanaṃ | tena cārubhiḥ | punaḥ kathaṃbhūtaiḥ | manasā iti evam | bhāvitaiḥ niścitaiḥ iti | kim iti | caritam anuṣṭhitam | ātmapauruṣam nityam sadā jayati | sarvaphalajanakatvāt sarvotkarṣeṇa vartata iti ||

(MT_2,6.39)

sargāntaślokenāpy etad eva kathayati

janmaprabandhamayam āmayam eṣa jīvo
buddhvaihikaṃ sahajapauruṣam eva siddhyai /
śāntiṃ nayatv avitathena varauṣadhena
pṛṣṭena tuṣṭiparapaṇḍitasevanena // MU_2,6.40

jīvaḥ puruṣaḥ | aihikaṃ iha loke śakyatvena sthitaṃ pauruṣaṃ | siddhyai siddhyarthaṃ buddhvā | tataḥ tadāśrayaṇenānuṣṭhitena tuṣṭiparapaṇḍitasevanena hetunā | pṛṣṭena tasmād eva paṇḍitāt pṛṣṭena | avitathena saphalena | varauṣadhena samyagjñānākhyavarauṣadhena | janmaprabandhamayam janmasantānarūpaṃ | āmayam rogaṃ | śāntiṃ nayatu | iti śivam ||

(MT_2,6.40)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ ||

oṃ atyantopādeyatvena punar api pauruṣacarcām eva prastauti

prāpya vyādhivinirmuktaṃ deham alpādhivedhitam /
tathātmānaṃ samādadhyād yathā bhūyo na jāyate // MU_2,7.1

alpo yaḥ ādhiḥ jīvanopāyādinimittā cittapīḍā | tena vedhitam tāḍanāyuktam kṛtam | samādadhyāt cinmātratattve samādhānayuktaṃ kuryāt ||

tāḍanāyuktam ] °n*ā*°
(MT_2,7.1)

daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa yo 'tivartitum icchati /
iha cāmutra ca jayet sa saṃpūrṇābhivāñchitaḥ // MU_2,7.2

daivam anudyogarūpam daivam | saṃpūrṇe abhivāñchite bhogamokṣarūpe kāṅkṣite yasya saḥ ||

kāṅkṣite ] °pūrṇ⟨au⟩[e] °vāñchit⟨au⟩[e] °rūp⟨au⟩[e] kāṅkṣit⟨au⟩[e]
(MT_2,7.2)

ye samudyogam utsṛjya sthitā daivaparāyaṇāḥ /
te dharmam arthakāmau ca nāśayanty ātmavidviṣaḥ // MU_2,7.3

te ] te⟨r⟩

ātmavidviṭtvaṃ ca teṣāṃ bhogamokṣarūpātmakakāryanāśakatvāj jñeyam ||

(MT_2,7.3)

saṃvitspando manaḥspanda indriyaspanda eva ca /
etāni puruṣārthasya rūpāṇy ebhyaḥ phalodayaḥ // MU_2,7.4

ebhyaḥ saṃvidādispandebhyaḥ ||

(MT_2,7.4)

saṃvittattvād eva pauruṣotthānaṃ kathayati

saṃvittattvād ] °tat[t]vād

yathā saṃvedanaṃ cetas tathāntaḥspandam ṛcchati /
tathaiva kāyaś calati tathaiva phalabhoktṛtā // MU_2,7.5

yathā yena prakāreṇa | saṃvedanam saṃvidaḥ sphuraṇam syāt | tathā tena prakāreṇa | cetaḥ antaḥspandam saṃkalpākhyām ceṣṭām | ṛcchati gacchati | tathaiva cittaspandānusāreṇa eva | kāyaḥ calati hitāhitaprāptiparihārarūpāṃ kriyāṃ prati ceṣṭate | tataḥ tathaiva kāyacalanānusāreṇaiva | phalabhoktṛtā bhavati | jīvasyeti śeṣaḥ ||

cetaḥ antaḥspandam ] °spa[n]dam
(MT_2,7.5)

ābālam etat saṃsiddhaṃ yatra yatra yathā tathā /
daivaṃ tu na kvacid dṛṣṭam ato jayati pauruṣam // MU_2,7.6

na ] n⟨u⟩[a]

ābālaṃ bālaparyantam | etat maduktam | phalitam āhāta iti ||

(MT_2,7.6)

puruṣārthena deveśagurur eṣa bṛhaspatiḥ /
śukro daityendragurutāṃ puruṣārthena cāsthitaḥ // MU_2,7.7

deveśasya guruḥ deveśaguruḥ ||

(MT_2,7.7)

dainyadāridryaduḥkhārtā api sādho narottamāḥ /
pauruṣeṇaiva yatnena yātā devendratulyatām // MU_2,7.8

devendratulyatām indrasāmyam ||

(MT_2,7.8)

mahānto vibhavāḍhyā ye nānāścaryasamāśrayāḥ /
pauruṣeṇaiva doṣeṇa narakātithitāṃ gatāḥ // MU_2,7.9

doṣeṇa doṣahetunā | ucchāstriteneti yāvat ||

doṣahetunā ] °h⟨o⟩[e]tu°
(MT_2,7.9)

bhāvābhāvasahasreṣu daśāsu vividhāsu ca /
svapauruṣavaśād eva vivṛttā bhūtajātayaḥ // MU_2,7.10

vivṛttāḥ rūpāntaraṃ gatāḥ | bhāvābhāvādyāviṣṭāḥ saṃpannā iti yāvat ||

(MT_2,7.10)

śāstrato gurutaś caiva svataś ceti trisiddhitā /
sarvatra puruṣārthasya na daivasya kadācana // MU_2,7.11

tribhiḥ prakāraiḥ siddhitā trisiddhitā | phalam iti śeṣaḥ | svataḥ śāstrādi vinā svapratibhāmātrād eva | kecid dhi śāstrāt siddhā bhavanti | kecit gurutaḥ | kecit svataḥ ||

śāstrādi ] °ādi⟨ṃ⟩
(MT_2,7.11)

aśubheṣu samāviṣṭaṃ śubheṣv evāvatārayet /
yatnena cittam ity āśu sarvaśāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ // MU_2,7.12

aśubheṣu bhogārjanarūpeṣv aśubhakāryeṣu ||

(MT_2,7.12)

yac chreyo yad atucchaṃ ca yad apāyavivarjitam /
tat tad ācara yatnena putreti guravaḥ sthitāḥ // MU_2,7.13

putra he śiṣya | sthitāḥ | upadeṣṭṛtveneti śeṣaḥ ||

(MT_2,7.13)

yathā yathā prayatno me phalam āśu tathā tathā /
ity ahaṃ pauruṣād eva phalabhāṅ na tu daivataḥ // MU_2,7.14

ity evaṃ | niścayavān bhaved iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,7.14)

pauruṣād dṛśyate siddhiḥ pauruṣaṃ dhīmatāṃ kramaḥ /
daivam āśvāsanāmātraṃ duḥkhapelavabuddhiṣu // MU_2,7.15

duḥkhena pelavā udyogāsahā | buddhiḥ yeṣāṃ teṣu ||

(MT_2,7.15)

pratyakṣapramukhān nityaṃ pramāṇaṃ pauruṣaḥ kramaḥ /
phalato dṛśyate loke deśāntaragamādikāt // MU_2,7.16

asmābhiḥ pauruṣaḥ puruṣasambandhī kramaḥ | pādacālanādirūpaṃ pauruṣam iti yāvat | deśāntaragamādikāt phalataḥ phalāt | nityaṃ pramāṇaṃ arthakriyākāri dṛśyate | phalataḥ kathaṃbhūtāt | pratyakṣaṃ pratyakṣapramāṇaṃ | pramukhaṃ grāhakatvena pradhānaṃ yasya | tādṛśāt pratyakṣadṛṣṭād ity arthaḥ | ataḥ pauruṣam eva saphalaṃ | na daivam iti bhāvaḥ ||

arthakriyākāri ] *kri*
(MT_2,7.16)

bhoktā tṛpyati nābhoktā gantā gacchati nāgatiḥ /
vaktā vakti na cāvaktā pauruṣaṃ saphalaṃ nṛṇām // MU_2,7.17

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_2,7.17)

pauruṣeṇa durantebhyaḥ saṃkaṭebhyaḥ subuddhayaḥ /
samuttaranty ayatnena na tu mūkatayānayā // MU_2,7.18

mūkatayā daivaparatvarūpeṇa udyogarāhityena ||

daivaparatvarūpeṇa ] dai*va*
(MT_2,7.18)

yo yo yathā prayatate sa sa tadvat phalaikabhāk /
na tu tūṣṇīṃ sthiteneha kenacit prāpyate phalam // MU_2,7.19

prayatate ] °yatat(o)e

tadvat tathā | tūṣṇīṃ sthitena udyogarahitena tiṣṭhatā ||

(MT_2,7.19)

śubhena puruṣārthena śubham āsādyate phalam /
aśubhenāśubhaṃ rāma yathecchasi tathā kuru // MU_2,7.20

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_2,7.20)

puruṣārthaphalaprāptir deśakālavaśād iha /
prāptā cireṇa śīghraṃ vā yāsau daivam iti smṛtā // MU_2,7.21

prāptiḥ prāpteti kāryaṃ karoti itivat prayogaḥ | asau puruṣārthaphalaprāptiḥ ||

(MT_2,7.21)

na daivaṃ dṛśyate dṛṣṭyā na ca lokāntare sthitam /
uktaṃ daivābhidhānena svaṃ loke karmaṇaḥ phalam // MU_2,7.22

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_2,7.22)

puruṣo jāyate loke vardhate kṣīyate punaḥ /
na tatra dṛśyate daivaṃ jarāyauvanabālyavān // MU_2,7.23

tatra puruṣe ||

(MT_2,7.23)

deśād deśāntaraprāptir hastasthadravyadhāraṇam /
vyāpāraś ca tathāṅgānāṃ pauruṣeṇa na daivataḥ // MU_2,7.24

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_2,7.24)

arthaprāpakakāryaikaprayatnaparatā budhaiḥ /
proktā pauruṣaśabdena sarvam āsādyate 'nayā // MU_2,7.25

arthaprāpakaṃ yat kāryaṃ | tatra ekam kevalaṃ | prayatnaparatā ||

(MT_2,7.25)

anarthaprāptikāryaikaprayatnaparatā tu yā /
soktā pronmattaceṣṭeti na kiṃcit prāpyate 'nayā // MU_2,7.26

anarthaprāptau anarthaprāptyarthaṃ yat kāryam | tatra ekam prayatnaparatā ||

(MT_2,7.26)

kriyāyāḥ spandadharmiṇyāḥ svārthasādhakatā svayam /
sādhusaṅgamasacchāstratīkṣṇayonnīyate dhiyā // MU_2,7.27

unnīyate niścīyate ||

(MT_2,7.27)

anantaṃ samatānandaṃ paramārthaṃ svakaṃ viduḥ /
tad yebhyaḥ prāpyate yatnāt sevyās te śāstrasādhavaḥ // MU_2,7.28

svakam paramārtham nijaṃ paramaprayojanam ||

(MT_2,7.28)

sacchāstrādiguṇo matyā sacchāstrādiguṇān matiḥ /
vardhete te mitho 'bhyāsāt sarobdāv iva kālataḥ // MU_2,7.29

sacchāstrādirūpaḥ guṇaḥ matyā bhavati | buddhirahitasya sacchāstrādau pravṛttyabhāvāt | matiḥ sacchāstrādiguṇāt bhavati | te sacchāstrādiguṇamatī | mithaḥ anyonyaṃ | abhyāsāt vardhete vṛddhiṃ gacchataḥ | kāv iva | sarobdāv iva | yathā sarobdau saromeghau | kālataḥ mithaḥ vardhete tathety arthaḥ | kadācid dhi saraḥ meghavṛṣṭena jalena vardhate | kadācit tu meghaḥ sarasaḥ gṛhītena jaleneti ||

guṇaḥ matyā ] ⟨s⟩[m]atyā
(MT_2,7.29)

ābālyād alam abhyastaiḥ śāstrasatsaṃgamādibhiḥ /
guṇaiḥ puruṣayatnena svo 'rthaḥ saṃprāpyate hitaḥ // MU_2,7.30

puruṣayatnena pauruṣeṇābhyastaiḥ anuśīlitaiḥ | svaḥ arthaḥ mokṣākhyaṃ nijaṃ prayojanam ||

(MT_2,7.30)

pauruṣeṇa jitā daityāḥ sthāpitā bhuvanakriyāḥ /
racitāni jagantīha viṣṇunā na tu daivataḥ // MU_2,7.31

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_2,7.31)

sargāntaślokena śrīrāmasya pauruṣaṃ kartavyatvenopadiśati

jagati puruṣakārakāraṇe 'smin
kuru raghunātha ciraṃ tathā prayatnam /
vrajasi tarusarīsṛpābhidhānāṃ
subhaga yathā na daśām aśaṅkam eva // MU_2,7.32

jagati kathaṃbhūte | puruṣakāraḥ pauruṣaṃ kāraṇaṃ yasya | tādṛśe | cinmātrapauruṣād eva hi jagad utpannam | prayatnam pauruṣam | tarusarīsṛpābhidhānāṃ daśāṃ tarvādirūpatām ity arthaḥ | tarvādayo hi pauruṣarāhityenaiva duḥkham anubhavantīti teṣāṃ grahaṇaṃ kṛtam | iti śivam ||

(MT_2,7.32)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe saptamaḥ sargaḥ ||

oṃ punaḥ daivanirākaraṇaṃ karoti | oṃ

nākṛtir na ca karmāṇi nāspadaṃ na parākramaḥ /
tan mithyājñānavat prauḍhaṃ daivaṃ nāma kim ucyate // MU_2,8.1

pūrvārdhe yasyeti śeṣaḥ ||

(MT_2,8.1)

svakarmaphalasaṃprāptāv idam ittham itīha yāḥ /
giras tā daivanāmnaitāḥ prasiddhiṃ samupāgatāḥ // MU_2,8.2

idam ittham iti gira idaṃ itthaṃ saṃpannam iti vācaḥ ||

idam ittham iti gira ] gira(ḥ)
(MT_2,8.2)

tathaiva mūḍhamatibhir daivam astīti niścayaḥ /
ātto duravabodhena rajjāv iva bhujaṅgamaḥ // MU_2,8.3

ātto ] ā(r)tto
rajjāv ] rajj⟨v⟩āv

ātto gṛhītaḥ | duravabodhena ajñānena | ivaśabdaḥ yathāśābdārthe ||

ātto ] ā(r)tto
(MT_2,8.3)

hyastanī duṣkriyābhyeti śobhāṃ satkriyayā yathā /
adyaivaṃ prāktanī tasmād yatnāt satkāryavān bhava // MU_2,8.4

gatārtho 'yam ||

(MT_2,8.4)

mūḍhānumānasaṃsiddhaṃ daivaṃ yasyāsti durmateḥ /
daivād dāho 'stu mā veti vaktavyaṃ tena pāvake // MU_2,8.5

mūḍhānumānasaṃsiddhaṃ daivaṃ yasya durmateḥ ajñāninaḥ | asti paramārthasad asti | tena durmatinā | pāvake agnau sthitvā | daivād dāhaḥ astu māstu veti vaktavyam | tatra tv asau naitad vaktuṃ śaknoti dāhaikalabdher iti bhāvaḥ ||

paramārthasad ] °sa⟨n⟩[d]
(MT_2,8.5)

daivam eveha cet karma puṃsaḥ kim iva ceṣṭayā /
snānadānāśanādārān daivam eva kariṣyati // MU_2,8.6

snānadānāśanādārān ] °dārā[n]

karma karmasaṃpādakam ity arthaḥ | na caitat saṃbhavati akiṃcitkurvataḥ snānādyanupapatter iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,8.6)

kiṃ vā śāstropadeśena mūko 'yaṃ puruṣaḥ kila /
saṃcāryate tu daivena kiṃ kasyehopadiśyate // MU_2,8.7

saṃcāryate saṃcaraṇaśīlaḥ saṃpādyate | kim iti | kena iti śeṣaḥ | daivāṅgīkāre na ko 'pi kasyāpy upadeśaṃ kuryād iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,8.7)

na ca niḥspandatā loke dṛṣṭeha śavatāṃ vinā /
spandaś ca phalasaṃprāptis tasmād daivaṃ nirarthakam // MU_2,8.8

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_2,8.8)

nanu daivena sahaiva puruṣaḥ kāryaṃ karotīty | atrāha

na cāmūrtena daivena mūrtasya sahakartṛtā |
hastādīn īhataś caiva na daivena kvacit kṛtam || MU_2,8.9

amūrtena mūrtirahitena daivena | hastādīn īhataḥ ceṣṭataḥ | mūrtasya puruṣasya | sahakartṛtā ca na bhavati | ataḥ daivena kṛtam daivakartṛkaṃ kāryaṃ | kvacit na bhavati ||

mūrtirahitena ] mūr⟨h⟩[t]i°
(MT_2,8.9)

nanu manobuddhyādivad amūrtasyāpi daivasya mūrtena saha kartṛtvam asty evety | atrāha

manobuddhivad apy etad daivaṃ nehānubhūyate /
āgopālaṃ kila prājñais tena daivam asat sadā // MU_2,8.10

mṛtaśarīre kartṛtvādarśanān manobuddhī kalpyete | na ca daivasyātra kaścid upayoga iti | na tatkalpanāvasara iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,8.10)

nanu kadācit tasmād eva dṛśyāt śarīrādeḥ kāryaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kadācin na dṛṣṭam iti adṛṣṭasya daivasya kalpanā yuktaivety | atrāha

dṛśyāt ] dṛśyā(ḥ)*t*

pṛthak ced buddhir anyo 'rthaḥ saiva cet kānyatā tayoḥ /
kalpanā vā pramāṇaṃ cet pauruṣaṃ kiṃ na kalpyate // MU_2,8.11

buddhiḥ jñānaṃ | pṛthak cet yady asti | tadārthaḥ anya ekasmāt dvitīyaḥ pṛthag iti yāvat | asti buddhiḥ sā eva | na tu bhinnā ced bhavati | tadā tayoḥ arthayoḥ kā anyatā bhavati | ato 'tra kevalasaddṛśyāc charīrāder eva kāryaṃ bhavatv iti bhāvaḥ | nanv atra buddhipṛthaktvopayogo nāsti | kalpanāyā eva pramāṇatvād ity | atrāha | kalpaneti | kalpanā prathamaṃ pramāṇaṃ nāsti ced | sti | tadā pauruṣaṃ kiṃ na kalpyate | kalpanayā saṃbhāvyate samānanyāyatvāt ||

kevalasaddṛśyāc ] °val[a]°
(MT_2,8.11)

punar api prakṛtaṃ mūrtāmūrtayoḥ sahakartṛtvāsaṃbhavam eva kathayati

nāmūrtena ca saṅgo 'sti nabhaseva vapuṣmataḥ /
mūrtaṃ ca dṛśyate lagnaṃ tasmād daivaṃ na vidyate // MU_2,8.12

vapuṣmataḥ ] °mat⟨ā⟩[aḥ]

vapuṣmataḥ mūrtasya śarīriṇaḥ | amūrtena mūrtirahitena daivena | saṅgaḥ sahakartṛtvaṃ nāsti | keneva | nabhasā iva | nanu tathāpi amūrtam eva kartṛ bhavatv ity | atrāha | mūrtaṃ ceti | asmābhiḥ mūrtam eva lagnaṃ kāryalagnaṃ dṛśyate | ataḥ tasyaiva kartṛtvaṃ yuktam iti bhāvaḥ | phalitaṃ kathayati | tasmād iti | tasmāt tato hetoḥ | daivaṃ na vidyate | tatkalpanāyāḥ nirastatvāt ||

mūrtirahitena ] °te[na]
(MT_2,8.12)

viniyoktātha bhūtānām asty anyat tajjagattraye /
śeratāṃ bhūtavṛndāni daivaṃ sarvaṃ kariṣyati // MU_2,8.13

śeratāṃ ] śerat(e)āṃ

viniyoktā prerakaḥ | anyad daivākhyaṃ anyat vastu | śeratām kāryeṣv anudyogaṃ bhajantām ||

(MT_2,8.13)

daivenetthaṃ niyukto 'smi kiṃ karomīdṛśaṃ sthitam /
samāśvāsanavāg eṣā na daivaṃ paramārthataḥ // MU_2,8.14

daivenetthaṃ ] °n(o)[e]tthaṃ

īdṛśam sthitam īdṛśam saṃpannam ||

(MT_2,8.14)

mūḍhaiḥ prakalpitaṃ daivaṃ tatparās te kṣayaṃ gatāḥ /
prājñās tu puruṣārthena padam uttamam āgatāḥ // MU_2,8.15

prājñās ] °jñ⟨a⟩[ā]s

tatparāḥ svayaṃkalpitadaivaparāḥ | te mūḍhāḥ | puruṣārthena pauruṣeṇa | uttamaṃ padam mokṣākhyam utkṛṣṭaṃ sthānam ||

(MT_2,8.15)

ye śūrā ye ca vikrāntā ye prājñā ye ca paṇḍitāḥ /
tais taiḥ kair iva loke 'smin vada daivaṃ pracakṣyate // MU_2,8.16

pracakṣyate kathyate | na kenāpi pracakṣyate iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,8.16)

kālavidbhir vinirṇītā yasyāsti cirajīvitā /
sa cej jīvati saṃchinnaśirās tad daivam uttamam // MU_2,8.17

kālavidbhiḥ daivajñaiḥ ||

(MT_2,8.17)

kālavidbhir vinirṇītaṃ pāṇḍityaṃ yasya rāghava /
anadhyāpita evāsau tajjñaś ced daivam uttamam // MU_2,8.18

tajjñaḥ paṇḍitaḥ ||

(MT_2,8.18)

viśvāmitreṇa muninā daivam utsṛjya dūrataḥ /
pauruṣeṇaiva saṃprāptaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ rāma nānyathā // MU_2,8.19

brāhmaṇyaṃ ] °ṇy(e)aṃ

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_2,8.19)

amībhir na parai rāma puruṣair munitāṃ gataiḥ /
pauruṣeṇaiva saṃprāptā ciraṃ gaganagamitā // MU_2,8.20

amībhiḥ pauruṣayuktair ebhir eva | paraiḥ pauruṣarahitaiḥ sāmānyajantubhiḥ | gaganagamitā paramākāśacāritvam ||

(MT_2,8.20)

utsādya devasaṃghātāṃś cakrus tribhuvanodare /
pauruṣeṇaiva yatnena sāmrājyaṃ dānaveśvarāḥ // MU_2,8.21

utsādya bādhitvā | devasaṃghātān devasamūhān | dānaveśvarāḥ hiraṇyākṣyādayaḥ ||

(MT_2,8.21)

ālūnaśīrṇam ābhogi jagad ājahrur ojasā /
pauruṣeṇaiva yatnena dānavebhyaḥ sureśvarāḥ // MU_2,8.22

dānavebhyaḥ ] °bhy⟨o 'su°⟩[aḥ su°]

ālūnaśīrṇam aticañcalam ||

(MT_2,8.22)

rāma pauruṣayuktyaiva salilaṃ dhāryate na vā /
ciraṃ karaṇḍake yuktyā na daivaṃ tatra kāraṇam // MU_2,8.23

karaṇḍake randhrayukte kāṇḍasādhite dravyaviśeṣe | kenacit prayogena hi karaṇḍe 'pi jalaṃ tiṣṭhati ||

(MT_2,8.23)

haraṇādānasaṃrambhavibhramabhramabhūmiṣu /
śaktatā dṛśyate rāma na daivasyauṣadher iva // MU_2,8.24

daivasyauṣadher ] d⟨e⟩[ai]va°

haraṇetyādy upalakṣaṇaṃ sarvakriyāṇām ||

(MT_2,8.24)

sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati

sakalakāraṇakāryavivarjitaṃ
nijavikalpavaśād upakalpitam /
tvam anavekṣya hi daivam asanmayaṃ
śraya śubhāśaya pauruṣam uttamam // MU_2,8.25

gatārtho 'yam | iti śivam ||

(MT_2,8.25)

iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuprakaraṇe 'ṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ ||

oṃ atra śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati

bhagavan sarvadharmajña pratiṣṭhām alam āgatam /
yal loke tad vada brahman daivam evaṃ kim ucyate // MU_2,9.1

he bhagavan | brahman vasiṣṭha | kathaṃbhūta | sarvadharmajña | tvam vada | yat daivam loke evam pratiṣṭhām prasiddhim | āgataṃ | tat paṇḍitaiḥ kiṃrūpaṃ kathyate | na hi asiddhaṃ vastu prasiddhim āyāti iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,9.1)

śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati

pauruṣaṃ sarvakāryāṇāṃ kartṛ rāghava netarat /
phalabhoktṛ ca sarvatra na daivaṃ tatra kāraṇam // MU_2,9.2

he rāghava | pauruṣaṃ sarvakāryāṇāṃ kartṛ bhavati | itarat anyat daivādi | kartṛ na bhavati | na kevalaṃ kartr eva | kiṃ tu phalabhoktṛ ca bhavati | svāviṣṭapuruṣadvāreṇeti bhāvaḥ | daivaṃ tatra kāraṇaṃ na bhavati | ato daivaṃ nāstīti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,9.2)

daivaṃ na kiṃcit kurute na ca bhuṅkte na vidyate /
na dṛśyate nādriyate kevalaṃ kalpanedṛśī // MU_2,9.3

kevalaṃ ] °l⟨e⟩[aṃ]

īdṛśī daivam eva sarvaṃ karotīty evaṃrūpā | na ca kalpanāyāḥ satyatvam iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,9.3)

siddhasya pauruṣeṇeha phalasya phalaśālinām /
śubhāśubhā vā saṃpattir daivaśabdena kathyate // MU_2,9.4

paṇḍitaiḥ phalaśālināṃ phalabhājāṃ | pauruṣeṇa śubhāśubhena pauruṣeṇa | siddhasya phalasya śubhā aśubhā vā saṃpattiḥ daivaśabdena kathyate | ajñavyavahārārtham iti śeṣaḥ ||

(MT_2,9.4)

pauruṣoparatā nityam iṣṭāniṣṭasya vastunaḥ /
prāptir iṣṭāpy aniṣṭā vā daivaśabdena kathyate // MU_2,9.5

paṇḍitaiḥ pauruṣe uparatā niṣṭhāṃ gatā | iṣṭāniṣṭasya vastunaḥ iṣṭā aniṣṭā vā prāptiḥ daivaśabdena kathyate | apiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ ||

iṣṭāniṣṭasya vastunaḥ iṣṭā aniṣṭā vā prāptiḥ daivaśabdena kathyate ] *iṣṭāniṣṭasya ... kathyate*
(MT_2,9.5)

bhāvī tv avaśyam evārthaḥ puruṣārthaikasādhanaḥ /
yaḥ so 'smiṃl lokasaṃghāte daivaśabdena kathyate // MU_2,9.6

bhāvī bhavanaśīlaḥ | puruṣārthaḥ pauruṣam ekaṃ sādhanaṃ yasya | tādṛśaḥ | lokasaṃghāte lokasamūhe ||

(MT_2,9.6)

na tu rāghava lokasya kasyacit kiṃcid eva hi /
daivam ākāśakalpaṃ hi karoti na karoti vā // MU_2,9.7

hi yasmādarthe | ākāśakalpam ākāśavad atyantatuccham | na hi vandhyāsutaḥ kasyacit kiṃcit karoti na karoti veti bhāvaḥ | dvitīyo hiśabdaḥ niścaye ||

kasyacit kiṃcit ] °ci[t]
(MT_2,9.7)

puruṣārthasya siddhasya śubhāśubhaphalodaye /
idam itthaṃ sthitam iti yoktis tad daivam ucyate // MU_2,9.8

ukteḥ svarūpaṃ kathayati | idam itthaṃ sthitam itīti | siddham saṃpannam ||

idam itthaṃ sthitam ] sthi(r)*t*am
siddham ] si⟨---⟩[ddham]
(MT_2,9.8)

itthaṃ mamābhavad buddhir itthaṃ me niścayo hy abhūt /
iti karmaphalāvāptau yoktis tad daivam ucyate // MU_2,9.9

itthaṃ karmaphalasādhanarūpā | karmaphalasyāvāptau prāptau | uktimātram eva daivam iti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,9.9)

iṣṭāniṣṭaphalaprāptāv evam ityarthavācakam /
āśvāsanāmātravaco daivam ity eva kathyate // MU_2,9.10

āśvāsanāmātravacaḥ kathaṃbhūtaṃ | evam | iti yaḥ arthaḥ | tasya vācakam niyamavācakam ity arthaḥ ||

(MT_2,9.10)

śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati

bhagavan sarvadharmajña prāg yat karmopasaṃcitam /
tad etad daivam ity uktam apamṛṣṭaṃ kathaṃ tvayā // MU_2,9.11

prāk pitrantargatabījatāvasthāyām | apamṛṣṭam nāśitam ||

(MT_2,9.11)

śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati

sādhu rāghava jānāsi śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te 'khilam /
daivaṃ nāstīti te yena sthirā buddhir bhaviṣyati // MU_2,9.12

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_2,9.12)

tad eva kathayati

yā magnā vāsanā pūrvaṃ babhūva kila bhūriśaḥ /
saiveyaṃ karmabhāvena nṝṇāṃ pariṇatiṃ gatā // MU_2,9.13

pūrvam pitrantargatabījatāvasthāyām | bhūriśaḥ bhūriprakāreṇa | vartamānā yā vāsanā śubhāśubhā vā bhāvanā | magnā | bīje iti śeṣaḥ bhavati | sā eveyaṃ nṝṇāṃ karmabhāvena karmarūpeṇa | pariṇatiṃ rūpāntaraṃ | gatā | tadanurūpam eva sarve karma kurvantīti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,9.13)

jantur yadvāsano nāma tatkarmā bhavati kṣaṇāt /
anyakarmānyabhāvaś cety etan naivopapadyate // MU_2,9.14

anyabhāvaḥ anyavāsanā ||

(MT_2,9.14)

grāmago grāmam āpnoti pattanārthī ca pattanam /
yo yo yadvāsanas tat tat sa sa prayatate tathā // MU_2,9.15

grāmagasya ca grāmagamanavāsanā sphuṭā evānyathā na yāyāt ||

(MT_2,9.15)

yad eva tīvrasaṃvegād iha karma kṛtaṃ purā /
tad eva daivaśabdena paryāyeṇa hi kathyate // MU_2,9.16

iha ihalokaparalokatayā dvirūpe saṃsāre | purā pitrantargatabījatāvasthāyām | karmakaraṇaṃ cātra pitṛdvāreṇaiva jñeyam ||

(MT_2,9.16)

upasaṃhāraṃ karoti

evaṃ daivaṃ svakarmāṇi karma prauḍhā svavāsanā /
vāsanā manaso nānyā mano hi puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ // MU_2,9.17

evam anena prakāreṇa | svakarmāṇi prāk kṛtāni nijakarmāṇi | daivaṃ bhavati | prauḍhā vāsanā karma bhavati | tadanusāreṇaiva tasya prakṛtatvāt | vāsanā manasaḥ anyā na bhavati | hi niścaye | manaḥ puruṣaḥ bhavati | ataḥ daivasya puruṣād vyatiriktā sattā nāstīti bhāvaḥ ||

prakṛtatvāt ] pra(vṛ)kṛ°
(MT_2,9.17)

punar apy etad eva kathayati

yad daivaṃ tāni karmāṇi karma sādho mano hi tat /
mano hi puruṣas tasmād daivaṃ nāstīti niścayaḥ // MU_2,9.18

karmety atra yacchabdādhyāhāraḥ | yat karma | tat mano bhavati ||

(MT_2,9.18)

ekam eva mano jantor yathā prayatate hi yat /
nūnaṃ tat tad avāpnoti svata eva na daivataḥ // MU_2,9.19

spaṣṭam ||

(MT_2,9.19)

manaś cittaṃ vāsanā ca karma daivaṃ svaniścayaḥ /
rāma puṃniścayasyaitāḥ saṃjñāḥ sadbhir udāhṛtāḥ // MU_2,9.20

saṃjñāḥ ] °jñā[ḥ]

puṃniścayasya puṃrūpasya niścayasya | puruṣasyeti yāvat ||

(MT_2,9.20)

evaṃnāmā hi puruṣo dṛḍhabhāvanayā yathā /
nityaṃ prayatate rāma phalam āpnoty alaṃ tathā // MU_2,9.21

evaṃnāmā mana ityādināmayuktaḥ ||

(MT_2,9.21)

upasaṃhāraṃ karoti

evaṃ puruṣakāreṇa sarvam eva raghūdvaha /
prāpyate netareṇeha tasmāt sa śubhado 'stu te // MU_2,9.22

saḥ puruṣakāraḥ | śubhado jīvanmuktākhyaśubhaphalapradaḥ | te ity upalakṣaṇam | tena sarveṣāṃ śubhaphalapradaḥ bhavatu ity arthaḥ ||

jīvanmuktākhyaśubhaphalapradaḥ ] °bha⟨te⟩pha°
(MT_2,9.22)

śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati

prāktanaṃ vāsanājālaṃ niyojayati māṃ yathā /
mune tathaiva tiṣṭhāmi kṛpaṇaḥ kiṃ karomy aham // MU_2,9.23

ataḥ pauruṣaṃ kiṃcid api nāstīti bhāvaḥ ||

(MT_2,9.23)

śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati

ata eva hi he rāma śreyaḥ prāpnoṣi śāśvatam /
svaprayatnopanītena pauruṣeṇaiva nānyathā // MU_2,9.24

hi niścaye | ata eva pūrvoktāt kāraṇād eva | pauruṣeṇa kathaṃbhūtena | svaprayatnopanītena | rāhoḥ śira itivad ayaṃ prayogaḥ ||

(MT_2,9.24)

dvividho vāsanāvyūhaḥ śubhaś caivāśubhaś ca te /
prāktano vidyate rāma dvayor ekataro 'tha vā // MU_2,9.25

vāsanāvyūhaḥ vāsanāsamūhaḥ | atha vā pakṣāntare | dvayoḥ madhye | ekataraḥ śubhaḥ aśubho vā asti ||

(MT_2,9.25)

vāsanaughena śuddhena tatra ced adya nīyase /
tat krameṇa śubhenaiva padaṃ prāpnoṣi śāśvatam // MU_2,9.26

nīyase svānusāreṇa karma kāryase | padam mokṣākhyaṃ sthānaṃ ||

svānusāreṇa ] °s⟨v⟩ā°
(MT_2,9.26)

atha ced aśubho bhāvas tvāṃ yojayati saṅkaṭe /
prāktanas tad asau yatnāj jetavyo bhavatā balāt // MU_2,9.27